what_o it_o believe_v or_o in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v natural_a the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n i_o handle_v not_o at_o present_a this_o point_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o difficult_a and_o require_v so_o much_o time_n that_o to_o expect_v ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o examine_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deride_v they_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n engage_v he_o or_o to_o rest_v secure_a on_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o people_n be_v not_o common_o so_o regular_a in_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n and_o enlarge_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o popular_a mystery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v never_o popular_a in_o all_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o theology_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o imaginable_a care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v these_o consequence_n popular_a there_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o book_n adapt_v to_o woman_n capacity_n there_o have_v be_v catechism_n compile_v intit'led_a catechism_n of_o grace_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n receive_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n or_o addition_n article_n which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o whence_o it_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v suppose_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v these_o catechism_n if_o the_o people_n can_v of_o themselves_o either_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o then_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o so_o clear_a or_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v be_v ascertain_v in_o it_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o matter_n which_o appear_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a that_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n may_v master_v it_o all_o society_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v it_o if_o this_o church_n have_v this_o she_o have_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a privilege_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v entertain_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o church_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o extravagancy_n and_o ridiculous_a circle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o and_o we_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a before_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n this_o authority_n must_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v undeniable_a by_o thing_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o otherwise_o this_o will_v be_v to_o begin_v a_o argument_n by_o its_o conclusion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v near_o the_o matter_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o say_v now_o she_o affirm_v she_o be_v infallible_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o a_o person_n in_o who_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o sense_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v first_o make_v out_o its_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a man_n live_v before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o any_o other_o will_v receive_v its_o doctrine_n found_v on_o this_o principle_n now_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o disquisition_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mean_a capacity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o way_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o describe_v therein_o but_o that_o the_o place_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v may_v be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v controvert_v place_n and_o a_o man_n must_v read_v whole_a volume_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v rash_a or_o passionate_a in_o his_o judgement_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o disquisition_n and_o a_o judgement_n according_o he_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o conformity_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o either_o side_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o engage_v himself_o yet_o far_a into_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o surpass_v ordinary_a apprehension_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o decide_v the_o question_n this_o infallibility_n say_v he_o 66._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 66._o be_v not_o a_o thing_n clear_a in_o itself_o see_v it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n not_o be_v natural_o infallible_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_o so_o either_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o long_a series_n of_o argument_n ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v this_o long_a sequel_n of_o argument_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o discuss_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v if_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o popular_a infallibility_n for_o his_o principle_n than_o that_o of_o privilege_n mr._n arnaud_n testify_v as_o much_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v its_o belief_n on_o the_o article_n which_o be_v not_o popular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n now_o in_o question_n reason_n say_v he_o do_v not_o clear_o show_v we_o this_o impossibility_n so_o that_o this_o author_n mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v desirous_a to_o ground_v his_o argument_n on_o 68_o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 68_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a evidence_n and_o not_o on_o a_o principle_n of_o iradition_n and_o authority_n or_o on_o abstract_a and_o remote_a arguing_n he_o must_v then_o necessary_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n appear_v plain_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v particular_a way_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n on_o any_o point_n which_o it_o propose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o infallibility_n then_o of_o privilege_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o apparent_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v more_o abstract_v and_o remote_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o person_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o this_o shall_v this_o point_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o send_v they_o far_o enough_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o read_v the_o father_n and_o council_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o common_a apprehension_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n as_o i_o come_v now_o from_o prove_v nor_o in_o the_o point_n of_o popular_a infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v
inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 40_o father_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o design_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o 92_o feast_n of_o god_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 165_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n different_a in_o greek_a from_o the_o latin_a 1._o 249_o g._n georgiens_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 68_o greek_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 64_o greek_n bishop_n leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o emissary_n for_o money_n 1._o 98_o greek_n superstitious_a 1._o 72_o greek_n much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o manner_n 1._o 63_o greek_n entreat_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 74._o &_o seq_n greek_n have_v always_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o reunion_n 1._o 81_o greek_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o not_z unite_z 1._o 109._o &_o seq_n greek_n reunite_v out_o of_o this_o dispute_n 1._o 110_o greek_n schismatic_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o more_o rigid_a the_o other_o less_o 1._o 87_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 112._o 234_o greek_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 114_o greek_a apostate_n cenjure_v for_o put_v into_o his_o catechism_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 1._o 115_o greek_n must_v use_v the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 1._o 115._o &_o seq_n greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n have_v change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 224_o &_o seq_fw-la greek_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 127_o greek_n proselyte_n of_o the_o latin_n express_v themselves_o different_o when_o convert_v 1._o 128_o greek_n only_o receive_v the_o seven_o first_o council_n 1._o 122_o greek_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 131_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o aster_n 1._o 131_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 1._o 132_o greek_n make_v several_a particle_n 132_o greek_n call_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 131_o greek_n join_v the_o small_a particle_n with_o the_o great_a one_o 1._o 131_o greek_n say_v that_o these_o particle_n participate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o 136_o greek_n only_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 148_o greek_n dispute_v on_o the_o azym_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v real_a bread_n 1._o 169_o greek_n neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 172_o greek_n teach_v not_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o 185_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n 1._o 231_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 158_o greek_n explain_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n 1._o 307_o greek_n reject_v the_o apochrypha_n 1._o 280_o greek_n have_v nothing_o determinate_a among_o they_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o 209_o greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n at_o florence_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o latin_n never_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n 1._o 287_o greek_n little_a solicitous_a about_o affair_n of_o religion_n 1._o 287_o greek_a bishop_n love_v not_o dispute_n 1._o 287_o greek_n content_v with_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n without_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 287_o i._n jacobit_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n only_o in_o appearance_n 2._o 17_o jacobit_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o jacobit_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n 1._o 282_o john_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o fabulous_a author_n 2._o 9_o john_n the_o parisian_a maintain_v in_o the_o 14_o century_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1._o 288_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o not_o the_o priest_n give_v in_o the_o communion_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 1._o 148_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 280_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v assure_v themselves_o 1._o 29_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n overthrow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n 1._o 53_o infallibility_n popular_a be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o 54_o infallibility_n double_a 1._o 55_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o one_o sense_n 1._o 203_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n the_o parisian_a 1._o 289_o k._n knowledge_n distinct_a be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 2._o 168_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o 170_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o knowledge_n popular_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o ibid._n l._n language_n double_a of_o mr._n arnaud_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n refute_v 1._o 347._o &_o seq_n latin_v establish_v latin_a bishop_n in_o palestin_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o greek_a once_o 1._o 75_o latin_n constrain_v the_o greek_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n 1._o 77_o latin_n fill_v greece_n with_o inquisitor_n 1._o 78_o latin_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o introduce_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n 1._o 106_o latin_n in_o the_o reunion_n at_o the_o florentin_n council_n leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n 127_o latin_v great_o perplex_v touch_v the_o nourishment_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 187_o latin_n cause_v their_o greek_a proselyte_n to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o ibid._n latin_n have_v never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n about_o their_o general_a expression_n 1._o 290_o latin_n dread_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 285_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o 82_o liturgy_n greek_a denote_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o 140_o liturgy_n greek_a common_o term_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n 1._o 141_o liturgy_n greek_a direct_a prayer_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o 142_o liturgy_n contain_v not_o one_o clause_n which_o denote_v the_o substantial_a presence_n 1._o 142_o m._n maronits_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n before_o their_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o 52_o maronits_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 69_o manuel_n comnenus_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o latin_n 1._o 83_o matter_n subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n 2._o 90_o method_n lawful_a whereby_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pref._n method_n of_o father_n maimbourg_n and_o novet_n compare_v ibid._n method_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n yield_v new_a advantage_n ibid._n method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n four_o consideration_n thereon_o 1._o 5_o method_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o principle_n either_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n or_o well_o prove_v one_o 1._o 9_o method_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n fruitless_a 1._o 26_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n reduce_v we_o after_o many_o dispute_n to_o begin_v again_o 1._o 52_o michael_n paripanacius_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 82_o paleologus_fw-la earnest_o labour_n for_o a_o reunion_n 1._o 84_o moscovite_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o 69_o moscovite_n have_v no_o preacher_n 2._o 2_o moscovite_n very_o superstitious_a 2._o ibid._n moscovite_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o greek_n 2._o 3_o n._n nestorian_n very_o ignorant_a 1_o 69_o nestorian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 50_o nestorian_n use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n 1._o 282_o nisetas_n pectoratus_fw-la force_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n 1._o 82_o o._n oriental_a part_n overspread_v with_o monk_n and_o emissary_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 90_o odeâborn_n a_o lutheran_n be_v deceive_v touch_v the_o adoration_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o 163_o oriental_a people_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o judas_n to_o take_v off_o its_o consecration_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n disperse_v itself_o immediate_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n say_v we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n 2._o 53_o p._n paisius_n
till_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o those_o which_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v without_o be_v prove_v if_o this_o man_n reply_n to_o i_o he_o have_v only_o make_v this_o supposition_n to_o oblige_v mr._n claude_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o but_o by_o show_v if_o he_o can_v the_o reason_v of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o just_a may_v i_o not_o then_o just_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o only_o suppose_v mr._n aubertin_n proof_n be_v plain_a and_o firm_a that_o i_o may_v thereby_o force_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o to_o show_v if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o these_o proof_n be_v invalid_a mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o will_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o deny_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a and_o advantageous_a difference_n on_o my_o side_n seeing_z as_o already_o mention_v i_o be_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o dispute_n whereas_o this_o person_n will_v be_v the_o aggressor_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o this_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n maxim_n even_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o who_o have_v produce_v a_o long_a train_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o person_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o thereupon_o make_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o these_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 63._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o pag._n 62._o pag._n 63._o perpetuity_n suppose_v the_o proof_n be_v clear_a and_o solid_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o remove_v these_o vain_a exception_n of_o mr._n claude_n who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v without_o examine_v they_o on_o this_o general_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v argumentative_a proof_n mr._n claude_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o defend_v himself_o than_o by_o show_v if_o he_o can_v the_o argument_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o sound_a we_o shall_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o example_n that_o every_o man_n may_v make_v supposition_n provide_v he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o end_v the_o debate_n but_o only_o oblige_v a_o adversary_n to_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n censure_n in_o another_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o assault_a mr._n aubertin_n book_n be_v disingenuous_a the_o method_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v use_v of_o to_o make_v we_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n have_v appear_v so_o strange_a and_o irregular_a to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n thereupon_o i._o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v of_o artifice_n and_o illusion_n ii_o that_o this_o way_n of_o assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n be_v disingenuous_a and_o indirect_a iii_o that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n proof_n by_o argument_n which_o at_o most_o do_v amount_v but_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n iv_o that_o to_o confute_v at_o once_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o need_v but_o oppose_v against_o they_o these_o same_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o abridgement_n to_o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n 1._o lib._n 1._o ch_n 1._o p._n 1._o fall_v first_o upon_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o discover_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o i_o maintain_v equity_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v i_o think_v than_o suppose_v i_o have_v so_o far_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o rule_n it_o only_o remain_v i_o make_v good_a the_o four_o abovementioned_a reflection_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o because_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v justify_v the_o first_o observation_n justify_v nothing_o against_o it_o appear_v undeniable_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v this_o question_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n consent_v in_o all_o age_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v this_o second_o question_n resolve_v not_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o argument_n now_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o preposterous_a course_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v natural_o decide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n then_o when_o the_o rule_n determine_v that_o right_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o again_o natural_o the_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n ought_v to_o he_o decide_v by_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o or_o by_o witness_n who_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a religion_n offer_v we_o a_o distinct_a rule_n and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o lie_v separate_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v search_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o as_o the_o father_n thought_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o ground_v their_o belief_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o aught_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o determine_v thereby_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o belief_n who_o precede_v we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o at_o far_a than_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o a_o example_n too_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o require_v no_o far_o our_o approbation_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o so_o that_o to_o decide_v question_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o design_n of_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v it_o likewise_o take_v in_o tradition_n yet_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o clear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n from_o that_o reproach_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v charge_v he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o a_o method_n in_o a_o controversy_n and_o propose_v it_o as_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o must_v ground_v this_o method_n on_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n for_o if_o his_o position_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v question_v he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o a_o solid_a proof_n of_o they_o before_o he_o can_v suppose_v they_o for_o if_o he_o take_v not_o this_o course_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o his_o whole_a work_n soon_o render_v ineffectual_a now_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o our_o question_n for_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n nor_o in_o any_o
other_o for_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o agreement_n their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o become_v a_o rule_n themselves_o and_o without_o arrogate_a this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o provide_v we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v so_o important_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v we_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o whether_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o then_o as_o a_o example_n hold_v out_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v will_v in_o the_o main_n lose_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o model_n and_o rule_n of_o we_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whole_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o faith_n will_v not_o then_o be_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a faith_n be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n this_o maxim_n of_o regulate_v our_o religion_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v precede_v we_o without_o have_v any_o fix_a principle_n be_v certain_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o it_o will_v happen_v at_o length_n after_o some_o age_n that_o the_o last_o will_v have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o former_a because_o that_o humane_a imperfection_n which_o common_o mix_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o imitation_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o disorder_n and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o picture_n draught_n of_o which_o be_v take_v one_o from_o the_o other_o become_v still_o every_o time_n less_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v far_a distant_a from_o their_o original_a the_o author_n then_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n with_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n of_o right_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o be_v he_o less_o inexcusable_a when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o but_o by_o certain_a impossibility_n he_o imagine_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o inquiry_n make_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o any_o witness_n and_o i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o reason_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o search_n even_o necessity_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v indirect_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o no_o less_o considerable_a for_o their_o number_n than_o for_o the_o many_o clear_a passage_n they_o contain_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n may_v we_o not_o now_o just_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n which_o nature_n itself_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o compare_v these_o two_o way_n the_o more_o natural_a appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o direct_a and_o certain_a from_o whence_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o artificial_a and_o deceitful_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o suspect_v that_o person_n who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n to_o walk_v in_o by-path_n my_o second_o observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n respect_v 4._o the_o second_o observation_n justify_v lib._n chap._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o falsity_n for_o affirm_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v chief_o occasion_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n i_o be_o thereupon_o oblige_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o justification_n under_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v first_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n second_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v assault_v after_o a_o unjust_a manner_n the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o word_n for_o on_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o peruse_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o fifty_o one_o page_n which_o it_o contain_v his_o whole_a design_n be_v only_o to_o refute_v mr_n aubertin_n account_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o debate_n which_o be_v precise_o then_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o not_o only_o particular_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n but_o defend_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o indirect_a attempt_n of_o that_o treatise_n now_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v i_o know_v not_o any_o long_o how_o to_o name_v thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o make_v a_o book_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o here_o must_v a_o book_n be_v assault_v this_o have_v be_v so_o must_v it_o be_v defend_v this_o have_v be_v so_o ought_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v up_o its_o credit_n this_o have_v be_v likewise_o my_o design_n because_o its_o interest_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o be_v this_o notorious_a falsity_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v he_o never_o pretend_v his_o treatise_n be_v 4._o lib._n 1_o chap._n 1_o pag._n 4._o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o minister_n book_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mr._n claude_n of_o rashness_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o from_o he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o author_n never_o design_v what_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v primary_o intend_v only_a as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o refute_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n in_o a_o preface_n that_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o innovation_n that_o he_o refute_v blondel_n and_o aubertin_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v impose_v fabulous_a relation_n on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o direct_o indeed_o argue_v against_o mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_z pretend_v innovation_n but_o meddle_v far_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o take_v from_o the_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n see_v our_o debate_n begin_v
one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n because_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v account_v by_o they_o but_o as_o unevident_a and_o uncertain_a and_o moreover_o this_o treatise_n be_v fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o in_o general_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o extend_v his_o pretention_n a_o great_a way_n far_o for_o have_v gain_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v even_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a among_o we_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n it_o not_o 53._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o say_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o passage_n without_o which_o mr._n claude_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o lest_o this_o pretention_n shall_v at_o first_o amaze_v people_n observe_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v then_o that_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o we_o evident_a on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n on_o the_o other_o these_o two_o contrary_a evidence_n necessary_o cause_v a_o suspension_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o determine_v and_o throw_v we_o upon_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o thus_o far_o tend_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o lead_v we_o hither_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v any_o long_o refuse_v to_o leave_v our_o sect_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o maternal_a original_a successive_a and_o catholic_n society_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o make_v aschisme_n second_o because_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o this_o church_n error_n before_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o society_n we_o be_v of_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o three_o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n four_o because_o that_o people_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n among_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o consequent_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o example_n to_o the_o judicious_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o all_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o society_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n must_v necessary_o belong_v last_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o argument_n suppose_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v clear_a and_o substantial_a and_o maintain_v that_o be_v may_v reasonable_o make_v this_o supposition_n to_o convince_v i_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v myself_o than_o by_o show_v these_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v invalid_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o epitomise_v these_o two_o mighty_a chapter_n in_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v care_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v therefore_o spend_v thereupon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o we_o be_v so_o different_a in_o our_o apprehension_n that_o have_v behold_v the_o explication_n of_o all_o this_o curious_a project_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o therein_o of_o reason_n nor_o coherence_n of_o part_n neither_o in_o his_o supposition_n nor_o consequence_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o and_o clear_o manifest_a first_o methinks_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n in_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o a_o difficulty_n which_o weaken_v our_o cause_n although_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o one_o of_o our_o communion_n into_o who_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v before_o he_o form_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o our_o proof_n with_o those_o of_o that_o treatise_n i_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v reject_v these_o last_o by_o the_o general_a consideration_n alone_o which_o he_o may_v make_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a because_o that_o in_o this_o general_a view_n he_o will_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o reject_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o bare_a probability_n nor_o can_v equal_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n in_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o common_a sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o treatise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescension_n not_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o exact_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n who_o may_v profitable_o read_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o our_o communion_n judge_v this_o perusal_n needless_a will_v not_o mind_v it_o for_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v leisure_n nor_o curiosity_n enough_o for_o this_o the_o title_n alone_o will_v disgust_v they_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o but_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v unjust_a and_o obstinate_a person_n we_o believe_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n before_o we_o have_v 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o hear_v the_o owner_n experience_v of_o it_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o more_o inexcusable_a rashness_n to_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o difference_n which_o respect_v our_o salvation_n by_o argument_n offer_v only_o on_o one_o side_n in_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o first_o impression_n the_o least_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n and_o weigh_v their_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n i_o mention_v will_v act_v very_o just_o and_o reasonable_o in_o do_v what_o i_o say_v for_o there_o be_v two_o question_n the_o one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o question_n be_v once_o dispatch_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o second_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o person_n in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v solve_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v it_o which_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n guide_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o will_v glad_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o henceforward_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v no_o more_o hearken_v to_o when_o they_o say_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v only_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o question_n touch_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v decide_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n second_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n three_o by_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n now_o this_o last_o mean_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o people_n be_v needless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o well_o mean_v person_n that_o he_o see_v in_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o thereupon_o charitable_o presume_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o deviate_v from_o this_o faith_n into_o capital_a error_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o have_v have_v their_o
we_o in_o suspense_n what_o follow_v thence_o that_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o indeed_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v and_o i_o maintain_v we_o ought_v whole_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v those_o perplexity_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o pretend_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v about_o this_o new_a difference_n mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o must_v dispute_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o admirable_a method_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n and_o quintessence_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o after_o several_a wind_n and_o turn_n several_a hot_a debate_n and_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o after_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o france_n and_o all_o they_o of_o either_o communion_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o famous_a contest_v refer_v the_o matter_n at_o length_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v itself_o in_o our_o debate_n see_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a amusement_n we_o wrestle_v against_o one_o another_o with_o all_o our_o may_v we_o sweat_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o make_v our_o book_n be_v buy_v dear_a and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o for_o if_o we_o must_v now_o dispute_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o must_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v for_o a_o praeludium_n to_o this_o be_v it_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o wide_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v introduce_v we_o or_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a our_o regard_n and_o therefore_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v be_v its_o mediator_n be_v it_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o one_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v betake_v himself_o to_o either_o of_o these_o without_o our_o guidance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a controversy_n chap._n vii_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n examine_v mr_n arnaud'_v last_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v only_o as_o loose_v piece_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n nor_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o fruitless_a digression_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o seem_v thereupon_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o only_o as_o a_o enlargement_n to_o his_o book_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o tire_v his_o reader_n patience_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o make_v only_o a_o succinct_a answer_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o carry_v off_o the_o debate_n to_o other_o subject_n and_o charge_v myself_o with_o unnecessary_a matter_n but_o howsoever_o concise_a my_o answer_n may_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o these_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a discourse_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n his_o seven_o chapter_n respect_v a_o objection_n i_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o this_o that_o people_n natural_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o nor_o novelty_n introduce_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o have_v intimate_v that_o this_o will_v oppose_v the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o treat_v on_o some_o other_o innovation_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v insensible_o creep_v in_o as_o that_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v proceed_v orderly_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v this_o pretend_a popular_a infallibility_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o objection_n contain_v in_o my_o preface_n this_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o example_n of_o the_o insensible_a alteration_n which_o actual_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o several_a point_n as_o 7._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n part_v 2._o c._n 7._o well_o practical_a as_o speculative_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v not_o defend_v himself_o but_o by_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v in_o general_a this_o maxim_n that_o there_o can_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n any_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n or_o in_o opinion_n which_o be_v no_o way_n popular_a but_o speculative_a that_o he_o have_v be_v cautious_a of_o propose_v of_o it_o in_o this_o generality_n and_o therefore_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o capital_a mystery_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o distinct_a faith_n to_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o confess_v a_o change_n have_v happen_v in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o popular_a which_o confession_n absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n claim_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o infallibility_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o grace_n or_o privilege_n and_o a_o humane_a and_o popular_a infallibility_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n pretend_v to_o disavow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n as_o it_o respect_v all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n whether_o popular_a or_o other_o for_o these_o example_n i_o produce_v do_v equal_o oppose_v all_o manner_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o any_o kind_n will_v be_v to_o let_v go_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o privilege_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o alteration_n i_o mention_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o point_n not_o popular_a yet_o be_v they_o innovation_n nevertheless_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a infallibility_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v term_v of_o grace_n see_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v only_o infallible_a and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_v distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v a_o alteration_n in_o point_n not_o popular_a she_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v mind_v to_o wrangle_v about_o some_o of_o the_o example_n i_o produce_v pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v alter_v although_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o i_o allege_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o belief_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a grace_n have_v 7._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 2._o c._n 7._o never_o be_v popular_a in_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o theology_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o in_o principal_a and_o essential_a point_n but_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o point_n not_o popular_a and_o which_o be_v neither_o principal_n nor_o essential_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o change_n now_o these_o point_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o principal_a or_o not_o great_a or_o small_a be_v doctrinal_a
confident_o undertake_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o this_o same_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o other_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o all_o the_o passage_n from_o rome_n to_o greece_n be_v so_o block_v up_o that_o these_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v transport_v thither_o or_o as_o if_o the_o latin_n have_v never_o attempt_v this_o have_v these_o people_n receive_v these_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o or_o invent_v they_o themselves_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o his_o argument_n neither_o can_v we_o then_o charge_v he_o with_o assert_v thing_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v perpetual_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o country_n and_o constant_o labour_v at_o this_o since_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n he_o therefore_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v effect_v this_o come_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o people_n as_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v modest_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o will_v never_o be_v approve_v by_o just_a and_o reasonable_a man_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o here_o show_v that_o the_o latin_n endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o particular_o appear_v they_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o propose_v only_o to_o myself_o at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o consequence_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n touch_v transubstantiation_n in_o that_o he_o imagine_v the_o eastern_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o show_v thereupon_o that_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o latin_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a attempt_n to_o introduce_v their_o religion_n into_o the_o east_n especial_o consider_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v his_o proof_n subsist_v he_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o effort_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o age_n which_o precede_v they_o for_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o these_o church_n before_o all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o person_n endue_v with_o sense_n but_o will_v perceive_v how_o little_a strength_n his_o argument_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o see_v he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_n it_o not_o appear_v among_o they_o before_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o stick_v here_o to_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o say_v then_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o clement_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o 75._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1267._o num_fw-la 75._o great_a earnestness_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la show_v for_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n he_o thereupon_o send_v he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v by_o the_o greek_n because_o he_o find_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n send_v he_o not_o only_o deficient_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o full_a of_o error_n although_o the_o friar_n minorite_n then_o at_o constantinople_n have_v accept_v it_o now_o among_o other_o article_n in_o this_o confession_n there_o be_v one_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o run_v thus_o in_o latin_n sacramentum_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la conficit_fw-la eadem_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacramento_n panis_fw-la verè_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v afterward_o dominicains_n to_o confirm_v this_o confession_n and_o procure_v its_o acceptance_n with_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o year_n 1272_o gregory_n the_o ten_o send_v friar_n minorite_n into_o greece_n 27._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1272._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o endeavour_v afresh_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o resolve_v to_o finish_v this_o affair_n at_o any_o rate_n and_o to_o who_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o send_v friar_n minorite_n into_o 30._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1288._o num_fw-la 30._o esclavonia_n to_o bring_v off_o these_o people_n from_o the_o greek_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o letter_n to_o king_n urosius_n and_o helena_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v it_o likewise_o to_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n who_o embrace_v his_o communion_n exhort_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a 33._o ibid._n num_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o emissary_n send_v into_o those_o country_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o greek_n bulgarian_n valaquians_n syrian_n iberian_o alain_n russian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n georgian_n armenian_n indian_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o emissary_n be_v likewise_o enjoin_v to_o use_v this_o formulary_a in_o the_o year_n 1318._o pope_n innocent_a the_o twenty_o second_v send_v this_o confession_n 13._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1318._o num_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o not_o only_o say_v rynaldus_n the_o armenian_n which_o inhabit_v cilicia_n and_o armenia_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o other_o also_o who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o sarracen_n have_v retire_v into_o chersonesus_n taurique_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o capha_n who_o be_v a_o latin_n the_o pope_n add_v he_o congratulate_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n remain_v entire_a in_o the_o year_n 1338._o bennet_n the_o twelve_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o alain_n 77._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1338._o num_fw-la 77._o who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tartar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o already_o mention_v for_o their_o instruction_n raynaldus_n refer_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o year_n 1338._o but_o there_o be_v a_o old_a book_n i_o late_o cite_v entitle_v the_o marvellous_a history_n of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n 1328._o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1366._o john_n paleologus_fw-la the_o grecian_a emperor_n design_v to_o 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1366._o num_fw-la 6._o reunite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v against_o the_o turk_n pope_n urbain_n the_o five_o send_v he_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o michael_n this_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o here_o then_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n in_o general_n among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n but_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v this_o confession_n contain_v the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v two_o distinct_a part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v explain_v and_o
virtue_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o invent_v this_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n for_o all_o this_o end_n only_o in_o establish_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v literal_o and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o a_o great_a circuit_n because_o the_o question_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a and_o figurative_a sense_n iv_o it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherency_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n although_o their_o expression_n intimate_v as_o much_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o more_o real_o than_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o impression_n or_o real_a inherence_n of_o virtue_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n admit_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o its_o principal_a circumstance_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o several_a people_n read_v this_o chapter_n will_v say_v i_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v objection_n touch_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o union_n of_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o especial_o concern_v this_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n our_o business_n here_o be_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o because_o we_o adopt_v not_o either_o their_o expression_n or_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o solve_v two_o difficulty_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o one_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n the_o other_a be_v that_o by_o this_o union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n it_o seem_v they_o understand_v a_o real_a hypostatical_a union_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o join_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o food_n be_v receive_v the_o substantial_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o impression_n on_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n keep_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n whole_o entire_a and_o yet_o be_v augment_v by_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o body_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v although_o this_o pretend_a augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absurd_a enough_o yet_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o say_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v local_o join_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o mutual_a link_n which_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o the_o bread_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o dependence_n thereon_o and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n a_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o circumstance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o especial_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o author_n not_o plain_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v elsewhere_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o than_o in_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o usual_a expression_n how_o emphatical_a soever_o but_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o simple_a union_n of_o efficacy_n the_o term_n of_o assumption_n use_v by_o damascen_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assumuntur_fw-la induce_v i_o to_o believe_v at_o first_o with_o mr._n aubertin_n he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o real_a hypostatical_a 14._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fid._n orth._n cap._n 14._o assumption_n but_o have_v since_o careful_o examine_v this_o passage_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v easy_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o same_o discourse_n but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o simple_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o ever_o since_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n deviate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o mystery_n how_o they_o have_v fall_v i_o say_v into_o vainand_n idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o they_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o common_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o comment_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o keep_v here_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o have_v abuse_v several_a excessive_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o divers_a other_o by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o these_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o although_o innocent_a yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o latin_n proceed_v to_o a_o real_a presence_n a_o real_a transubstantiation_n and_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o heap_v up_o without_o number_n the_o greek_n on_o their_o side_n have_v imagine_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a impression_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o bread_n a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v this_o justice_n do_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v produce_v nothing_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o what_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o best_a author_n from_o they_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o great_a account_n
of_o the_o truth_n than_o solid_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v the_o greek_n in_o this_o ignorance_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o elect_v from_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o moreover_o the_o monk_n shall_v lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v likely_a person_n in_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o effect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a except_v the_o latinize_a greek_n there_o will_v be_v find_v very_o few_o that_o mention_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o believe_v this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v have_v most_o commerce_n with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n such_o as_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n those_o that_o confer_v with_o the_o emissary_n and_o be_v assessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o latin_a bishop_n mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v already_o several_a of_o mr._n arnaud_n illsion_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o we_o touch_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v moreover_o reckon_v into_o this_o number_n the_o perpetual_a quotation_n of_o this_o form_n of_o a_o reunion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v sometime_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la his_o deputy_n 275._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag_n 275._o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o express_a term_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o insert_v in_o these_o term_n sacramentum_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la conficit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacramento_n panis_n verè_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v swear_v to_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n by_o george_n acropolitus_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n present_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o metropolitain_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thirty_o greek_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o their_o name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v to_o embrace_v entire_o the_o forementioned_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_v he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o eaith_n which_o 277._o ibid._n pag_n 277._o john_n veccus_n insert_v in_o his_o letter_n aswell_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o it_o although_o occasional_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o azyme_n credentes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ipsum_fw-la azymum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacro_fw-la officio_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la verè_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la that_o they_o likewise_o do_v believe_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o observe_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o that_o which_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o but_o that_o this_o difference_n have_v not_o after_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o azyme_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v express_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o clement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v here_o transubstantiation_n formal_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a of_o raynoldus_n from_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v borrow_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v concern_v it_o have_v indeed_o these_o word_n panis_n verè_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o alreay_n observe_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o allatius_n cite_v 17._o allat_n de_fw-fr perp._n council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o touch_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n change_v be_v not_o transubstantiate_v i_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o term_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o transubstantiatur_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n be_v synonimous_a term_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o ground_v his_o proof_n on_o the_o latin_a expression_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o be_v express_o insert_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v show_v mr._n claude_n transubstantiation_n solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 273._o cap._n 2._o same_o manner_n as_o man_n approve_v thing_n they_o ever_o believe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o show_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o do_v show_v we_o if_o we_o only_o consider_v the_o latin_a text_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a we_o shall_v find_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o pretend_v we_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o latin_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o shall_v likewise_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o general_a expression_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v synonymous_n term_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v refute_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o refute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o whole_a proof_n which_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_a upon_o reduce_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o already_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n why_o then_o must_v this_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o remain_v still_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o think_v to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o john_n veccus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n in_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o that_o send_v by_o clement_n and_o gregory_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o read_v this_o letter_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o
obtain_v her_o favour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o clear_a distinct_a term_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o now_o let_v a_o man_n reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n mr._n arnaud_n draw_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o quality_n which_o i_o come_v now_o from_o observe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a for_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o if_o a_o church_n do_v not_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n she_o must_v therefore_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o and_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n this_o proposition_n take_v in_o its_o generality_n be_v not_o only_o unevident_a but_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v apply_v in_o particular_a to_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n whereby_o to_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o want_v not_o knowledge_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o suppose_v she_o want_v not_o knowledge_n whereby_o to_o make_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v far_o suppose_v that_o she_o believe_v herself_o oblige_v to_o pass_v this_o censure_n against_o a_o church_n from_o which_o she_o be_v actual_o separate_v we_o must_v beside_o this_o suppose_v she_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o that_o no_o humane_a respect_n can_v withhold_v she_o from_o it_o now_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o these_o three_o supposition_n be_v evident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n be_v of_o no_o certainty_n for_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o in_o a_o consequence_n that_o depend_v on_o three_o supposition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o very_o uncertain_a but_o false_a as_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n neither_o be_v it_o likewise_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o believe_a transubstantiation_n and_o clear_o explain_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v on_o it_o what_o she_o think_v but_o betwixt_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v thereof_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o stranger_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o fine_a i_o say_v this_o consequence_n have_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o thousand_o thing_n through_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o manage_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o church_n and_o fear_v of_o provoke_v the_o latin_n who_o have_v be_v almost_o continual_o their_o master_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o several_a of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n but_o especial_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o have_v occasion_v long_o since_o the_o turn_n of_o religion_n into_o childish_a ceremony_n neglect_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o foppery_n to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o this_o comparison_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v between_o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a argument_n and_o i_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v here_o a_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o i_o the_o negative_a now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o be_o only_o oblige_v to_o prove_v my_o thesis_n by_o negative_a argument_n the_o greek_n teach_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o its_o necessary_a and_o natural_a consequence_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o conclude_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thesis_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o this_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o decide_v the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o people_n as_o by_o their_o word_n not_o so_o much_o by_o negative_a argument_n as_o by_o positive_a one_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o affirmative_a argument_n be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n more_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o persuade_v by_o itself_o any_o reasonable_a person_n our_o mind_n may_v be_v perplex_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v still_o say_v we_o must_v examine_v what_o the_o greek_n positive_o teach_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o see_v how_o they_o explain_v themselves_o concern_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o negative_a argument_n draw_v from_o their_o not_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o latin_n be_v superfluous_a the_o matter_n be_v decide_v and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n we_o must_v keep_v to_o what_o we_o find_v contain_v in_o their_o form_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a there_o be_v more_o show_n than_o real_a solidity_n in_o this_o part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n dispute_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o divert_v the_o fancy_n than_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n it_o may_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o a_o false_a appearance_n but_o can_v instruct_v we_o for_o it_o decide_v nothing_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o necessity_n of_o know_v what_o the_o greek_n teach_v if_o he_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o if_o not_o his_o negative_a argument_n signify_v nothing_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v all_o those_o history_n account_n of_o reunion_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n all_o which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v that_o when_o we_o have_v bestow_v never_o so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v to_o know_v positive_o what_o the_o greek_n teach_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o i_o now_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n proposition_n be_v affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o must_v clear_o establish_v it_o by_o affirmative_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v on_o these_o alone_a whereon_o depend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o on_o negative_a argument_n draw_v from_o what_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v my_o general_a mean_n come_v we_o now_o to_o particular_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o heretofore_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o still_o believe_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o latin_n i_o answer_v the_o greek_n content_v themselves_o with_o keep_v their_o own_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v to_o their_o usual_a expression_n and_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o determination_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o innocent_a the_o iii_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o never_o proceed_v to_o a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n nor_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o oppose_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n book_n of_o divinity_n decision_n of_o their_o council_n liturgy_n catechism_n nor_o sermon_n neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v they_o never_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o the_o latin_n nor_o formal_o debate_v it_o in_o their_o ancient_a difference_n i_o say_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o have_v dispute_v on_o it_o although_o all_o record_n thereof_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o suppress_v see_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v at_o worst_a it_o only_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o my_o answer_n be_v reasonable_a and_o whether_o in_o effect_n the_o greek_n not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
advertisement_n lest_o he_o shall_v accuse_v i_o of_o dulness_n i_o shall_v venture_v again_o humble_o to_o offer_v the_o doubt_n wherewith_o common_a sense_n furnish_v i_o after_o consultation_n with_o it_o against_o his_o pretend_a solution_n one_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o mind_n perplex_v and_o torment_v with_o study_n how_o to_o extricate_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o difficulty_n through_o which_o it_o can_v find_v no_o natural_a passage_n what_o relation_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o thomist_n cartesian_n coperniciens_fw-la with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o good_a greek_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v none_o of_o this_o philosophy_n in_o their_o head_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o model_n of_o these_o twofold_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o a_o observation_n which_o scarce_o ever_o any_o person_n before_o thought_n of_o so_o remote_a be_v these_o twofold_a language_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n i_o can_v never_o imagine_v the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o thomist_n nor_o the_o impression_n or_o automates_n of_o the_o carthesians_n and_o copernicus_n his_o system_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o dispute_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o ii_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n who_o word_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o people_n faith_n and_o who_o it_o behoove_v moreover_o to_o speak_v discreet_o have_v adversary_n at_o their_o back_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o style_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o take_v up_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o religion_n condemn_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o necessity_n a_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n consider_v it_o even_o after_o consecration_n without_o add_v to_o it_o either_o any_o exposition_n or_o mollification_n and_o expose_v themselves_o so_o imprudent_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n nor_o support_n and_o who_o wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n iii_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v their_o adversary_n who_o that_o they_o may_v censure_v they_o touch_v the_o term_n of_o image_n dare_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o term_n of_o image_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o favourable_a as_o to_o pardon_v they_o of_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v their_o faith_n in_o effect_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v they_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thomist_n dead_a body_n the_o cartesian_o automates_n or_o corpernicus_n his_o system_fw-la iv_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o instance_n of_o a_o twofold_a language_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o defective_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a religion_n absolute_o teach_v that_o what_o we_o call_v good_n be_v real_a evil_n and_o that_o our_o evil_n be_v real_a good_n nor_o that_o it_o turn_v felicity_n into_o misery_n riches_n into_o poverty_n poverty_n into_o riches_n wisdom_n into_o folly_n prudence_n into_o imprudence_n and_o knowledge_n into_o ignorance_n religion_n teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o themselves_o what_o we_o term_v they_o because_o they_o be_v either_o blessing_n and_o god_n temporal_a favour_n or_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n which_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o far_o its_o language_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o men._n but_o it_o also_o show_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n change_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_v which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n become_v real_a poverty_n happiness_n misery_n wisdom_n folly_n prudence_n imprudence_n and_o science_n ignorance_n to_o the_o vicious_a who_o corrupt_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o change_v their_o natural_a destination_n that_o affliction_n likewise_o become_v benefit_n poverty_n riches_n misery_n felicity_n to_o a_o virtuous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n if_o concupiscence_n will_v oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o language_n and_o speak_v otherwise_o religion_n will_v not_o let_v she_o so_o that_o the_o double_a language_n that_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o on_o truth_n itself_o when_o we_o call_v riches_n good_n and_o affliction_n evil_n we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o when_o we_o call_v they_o otherwise_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o accident_n these_o two_o language_n agree_v very_o well_o and_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a and_o true_a the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o part_n therein_o beside_o religion_n moreover_o consider_v temporal_a good_n and_o evil_n either_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o comparison_n with_o spiritual_a good_n and_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v good_n and_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o second_o she_o can_v hardly_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a good_n or_o evil_n if_o concupiscence_n oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o language_n and_o speak_v otherwise_o religion_n restrain_v she_o it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o double_a language_n be_v ground_v on_o various_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n we_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n call_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o say_v that_o we_o offer_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o religion_n will_v condemn_v these_o expression_n as_o false_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v no_o long_o remain_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o bare_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o simple_a appearance_n be_v two_o term_n direct_o opposite_a in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o bread_n in_o appearance_n moreover_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o humane_a substance_n which_o christ_n assume_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o take_v on_o he_o the_o matter_n only_o or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o he_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o show_v they_o take_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o for_o a_o simple_a appearance_n in_o fine_a they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a substance_n which_o christ_n assume_v have_v not_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o this_o substance_n have_v not_o the_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o as_o by_o the_o humane_a substance_n they_o mean_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o have_v personal_a subsistence_n so_o they_o likewise_o understand_v by_o the_o substance_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o real_a subject_n which_o may_v have_v a_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a substance_n capable_a of_o represent_v a_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n to_o say_v likewise_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o if_o faith_n rectify_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v its_o expression_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o council_n who_o expression_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n maxim_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o posterity_n not_o only_o for_o well_o speak_v but_o likewise_o for_o well_o believe_v we_o ought_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o of_o sense_n against_o which_o we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a
for_o a_o proof_n the_o moscovite_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o believe_v then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v need_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n something_o more_o precise_a than_o this_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n that_o speak_v thus_o and_o who_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o attribute_n this_o same_o belief_n to_o the_o moscovite_n when_o sacranus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n speak_v as_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o question_n concern_v their_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o say_v they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o use_v the_o same_o term_n which_o the_o moscovite_n use_n without_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o take_v these_o word_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o moscovite_n give_v '_o they_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o sacranus_fw-la do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v it_o by_o what_o sacranus_fw-la himself_n believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n as_o to_o what_o john_n le_z far_a confessor_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n relate_v religion_n moscovit_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v among_o they_o by_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o believe_v the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n we_o must_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v this_o le_fw-fr ferre_n this_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o moscovite_n administer_v confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o every_o sunday_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o apostles_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o certain_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o they_o free_o assist_v at_o mass_n with_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v all_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o other_o relation_n of_o these_o people_n mosc_n possevin_n com._n 2._o the_o reb_n mosc_n and_o therefore_o possevin_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o reckon_v this_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n among_o those_o author_n which_o be_v count_v fabulous_a because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v or_o do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o discover_v the_o venom_n to_o apply_v thereunto_o a_o remedy_n what_o signify_v then_o such_o people_n testimony_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o term_n the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a grace_n accompany_v nature_n or_o with_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v of_o a_o aliment_n a_o sacrament_n or_o with_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o creature_n will_v still_o give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o take_v john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n testimony_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o help_n mr._n arnaud_n cause_n but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a collection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a author_n john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n must_v have_v his_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v that_o lasicius_n the_o polander_n that_o relate_v this_o testimony_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o those_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n as_o lasicius_n have_v do_v do_v take_v it_o not_o otherwise_o have_v lasicius_n well_o examine_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o full_a of_o false_a report_n and_o easy_o find_v his_o author_n main_a design_n be_v to_o render_v the_o moscovite_n religion_n as_o conformable_a as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v then_o have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v palpable_o disguise_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v at_o least_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n ferre_n sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o moscovite_n themselves_o suppose_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o bare_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n lasicius_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n lean_v towards_o transubstantiation_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o credit_v whatsoever_o a_o suspect_a author_n shall_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o must_v then_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dannaverus_n professor_n of_o strasburg_n and_o mr._n olearius_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n library-keeper_n person_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o say_v the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o put_v say_v dannaverus_n into_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n break_v into_o piece_n they_o bless_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n say_v mr._n olearius_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o express_a testimony_n and_o against_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v as_o to_o dannaverus_n he_o have_v only_o follow_v olearius_n authority_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o read_n of_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n but_o as_o to_o mr._n olearius_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o point_n and_o who_o not_o only_o give_v we_o this_o account_n in_o his_o book_n but_o have_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reply_v to_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o perplexity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v his_o own_o 8._o perpe_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o word_n as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o letter_n those_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n relate_v they_o from_o the_o original_a high-dutch_a be_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o his_o letter_n 438._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 438._o relate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o write_v express_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o voyage_n that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n distinguish_v then_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n from_o his_o private_a
will_v without_o doubt_n better_o appear_v if_o for_o a_o six_o remark_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n have_v most_o advance_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hilary_n nor_o athanasius_n time_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o most_o dark_a age_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o error_n make_v such_o conquest_n in_o those_o time_n rather_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n if_o she_o do_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n methinks_v do_v sufficient_o limit_v my_o principle_n to_o establish_v sincere_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n these_o two_o remark_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o my_o whole_a sense_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o respect_n depend_v on_o my_o entire_a sense_n now_o my_o whole_a sense_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o nor_o in_o the_o general_a application_n i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n i_o give_v they_o but_o neither_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n deal_v thus_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v after_o their_o own_o chimerical_a notion_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n show_v he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o reproach_v i_o that_o i_o suppress_v some_o word_n of_o my_o five_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o will_v on_o purpose_n suppress_v word_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v in_o turn_v over_o some_o leaf_n if_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o subject_n than_o those_o which_o i_o recite_v which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v so_o well_o justify_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o ignorance_n till_o berenger_n time_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 577._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o p._n 577._o thing_n in_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n represent_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o my_o word_n and_o because_o that_o this_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o i_o be_v set_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n which_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v for_o quotation_n in_o proper_a term_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n who_o ought_v to_o print_v they_o in_o a_o roman_a letter_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o yet_o my_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n plain_a deal_n require_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o my_o express_a declaration_n contain_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o my_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o which_o can_v represent_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o half_a of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o pain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v to_o disguise_v my_o sense_n father_n maimbourg_n the_o jesuit_n who_o write_v since_o mr._n arnaud_n ingenuous_o perceive_v and_o relate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n mr._n claude_n say_v he_o assert_n 108._o a_o peaceable_a method_n by_o father_n mainbourg_n ch_n 3._o page_n 108._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n without_o positive_o believe_v or_o reject_v either_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o absence_n because_o they_o study_v not_o the_o point_n this_o be_v in_o effect_v my_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n impute_v to_o i_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o remark_n i_o now_o make_v consider_v the_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o in_o question_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n alone_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n the_o second_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n only_o exclude_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n and_o the_o three_o consider_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o wherein_o according_a to_o we_o the_o change_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rigour_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o of_o berenger_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o three_o age_n in_o question_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v neither_o complain_v of_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnaud_n when_o they_o shall_v restrain_v their_o argument_n to_o these_o it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o know_v in_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o christian_n be_v when_o we_o imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v two_o far_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v in_o some_o sort_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o whether_o in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n for_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o people_n will_v have_v actual_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v they_o not_o before_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v oppose_v their_o sense_n and_o notice_n of_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n do_v always_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o reject_v this_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o but_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o general_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n they_o harken_v no_o long_o to_o sense_n nor_o reason_n we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hold_v and_o which_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a absence_n to_o believe_v the_o corporeal_a absence_n be_v to_o form_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o extravagant_a but_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v to_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n conceive_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n a_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o reject_v it_o either_o general_o under_o every_o notion_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v nor_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o invisible_a existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a presence_n but_o yet_o
have_v take_v my_o pretend_a machine_n of_o retrenchment_n be_v this_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o all_o those_o in_o the_o 6._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part._n 3._o ch_n 6._o west_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o only_o one_o party_n that_o have_v grow_v prevalent_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pulpit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o become_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o do_v ever_o any_o 890._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o p._n 890._o body_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o write_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o he_o come_v and_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o tell_v he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o 6._o refut_o part_n 3._o ch_z 6._o this_o change_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o 10_o seeing_z it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n shall_v have_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a in_o condemn_v their_o first_o sentiment_n and_o without_o this_o change_n be_v have_v make_v any_o noise_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n i_o recite_v and_o on_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o a_o change_n begin_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o change_n begin_v eighty_o two_o year_n before_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o finish_v by_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o i_o add_v that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o all_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o only_o about_o one_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o evident_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o thereupon_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o exclamation_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o affirm_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n no_o berenger_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a in_o call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n sententia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la and_o in_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a disorder_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n through_o the_o labour_n of_o paschasus_n his_o disciple_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o for_o when_o a_o new_a doctrine_n disperse_v itself_o in_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o paschasus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v neither_o will_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o space_n of_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n will_v show_v there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a on_o my_o hypothesis_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n only_o as_o a_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v '_o emselve_n most_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reasonable_a to_o oppose_v against_o this_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n see_v that_o in_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o change_v it_o be_v moreover_o less_o reasonable_a to_o oft_o we_o the_o discourse_n of_o lanfranc_n 890._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o pag._n 890._o who_o brag_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o suppose_v what_o lanfranc_n say_v be_v true_a the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o word_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v have_v any_o body_n charge_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n no_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o mr._n claude_n who_o do_v it_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n know_v all_o that_o berenger_n answer_v and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o latin_a do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o good_a do_v reason_n add_v he_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o people_n no_o it_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v incredible_a that_o minister_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n shall_v not_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o who_o they_o exhort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n this_o belief_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o people_n mind_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prejudice_v or_o zealous_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o more_o or_o less_o qualify_v to_o teach_v it_o and_o more_o or_o less_o again_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n occasion_n person_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v i_o from_o say_v that_o during_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n it_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n but_o a_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v themselves_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o some_o historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a heresy_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pervert_v several_a person_n with_o his_o novelty_n but_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o alone_a as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o confess_v that_o upon_o this_o alone_a one_o may_v just_o say_v either_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v berenger_n follow_v he_o in_o leave_v their_o first_o belief_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v only_o what_o they_o believe_v before_o or_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o a_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n or_o little_a certainty_n so_o far_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a that_o follow_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o probable_a have_v show_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o bertran_n doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o it_o follow_v hence_o probable_o enough_o that_o this_o doctrine_n
be_v not_o then_o whole_o extinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n when_o berenger_n appear_v these_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n first_o objection_n which_o as_o be_v plain_o see_v be_v not_o over_o demonstrative_a that_o the_o change_n we_o suppose_v be_v impossible_a those_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o much_o better_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o reflection_n we_o shall_v make_v on_o '_o they_o the_o second_o order_n of_o these_o pretend_a machines_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o be_v what_o he_o call_v machines_n of_o preparation_n and_o he_o draw_v these_o from_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o my_o first_o answer_n and_o the_o other_a from_o my_o second_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o term_n in_o this_o dark_a age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o eight_o in_o these_o term_n the_o first_o light_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap._n 3._o be_v god_n word_n the_o second_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n and_o encourage_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o four_o be_v suffer_v natural_a reason_n to_o decay_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o languishment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o have_v open_a war_n declare_v against_o '_o they_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n 891._o chap._n 4._o page_n 891._o 9th_o book_n which_o have_v for_o its_o title_n the_o machines_n of_o preparation_n examine_v will_v find_v therein_o a_o prodigious_a profusion_n of_o word_n much_o heat_n and_o vehement_a declamation_n but_o very_o few_o thing_n worth_a regard_v wherefore_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v useless_a and_o redundant_fw-la the_o rest_n will_v not_o take_v up_o much_o time_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o offer_v thing_n without_o any_o foundation_n proof_n or_o reason_n i_o answer_v then_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v forget_v the_o proof_n 892._o page_n 892._o we_o bring_v touch_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o according_a to_o his_o reckon_n the_o testimony_n of_o guitmond_n verner_n rollevink_v marc_n antony_n sabellic_n john_n stella_n polydore_n virgil_n elfric_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n genebrard_n bellarmin_n baronius_n nicolas_n vignier_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v vanish_v away_o in_o this_o age_n from_o man_n the_o other_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o total_a neglect_n of_o all_o ingenious_a arts._n the_o three_o that_o all_o person_n in_o general_a so_o great_o indulge_v '_o emselves_fw-mi in_o idleness_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o with_o '_o they_o the_o four_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n mind_v only_o the_o enrich_n '_o emselves_fw-mi the_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o '_o they_o the_o six_o that_o the_o churchman_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o debauch_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n a_o age_n void_a of_o excel_a man_n either_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n in_o it_o nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n that_o take_v care_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o nine_o that_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n either_o divine_a or_o human_n reign_v more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v a_o iron_n and_o leaden_a age_n a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a age._n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o except_v some_o few_o historian_n there_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n mr._n arnaud_n know_v all_o this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o these_o testimony_n with_o several_a other_o be_v it_o necessary_a yet_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o great_a transport_n that_o i_o offer_v thing_n without_o any_o ground_n proof_n or_o reason_n thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o mere_a imagination_n he_o say_v add_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o almost_o all_o 829._o chap._n 4._o page_n 829._o the_o other_o mystery_n but_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o 10_o age._n now_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o see_v that_o as_o to_o the_o common_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o both_o party_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a symbol_n it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o 10_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n except_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o minister_n his_o brethren_n do_v frank_o acknowledge_v that_o long_o before_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o century_n the_o whole_a church_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v believe_v at_o present_a of_o '_o they_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n arnaud_n these_o truth_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n do_v he_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o symbol_n that_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o thing_n consuse_o know_v it_o and_o distinct_o know_v it_o do_v all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o creed_n distinct_o understand_v the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o certain_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v strange_o benight_a that_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a symbol_n they_o have_v then_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o '_o they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a we_o may_v attribute_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n almost_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o artificer_n husbandman_n woman_n yea_o child_n for_o there_o be_v few_o in_o either_o communion_n but_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o know_v something_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o who_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v they_o distinct_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o treat_v here_o on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o the_o distinct_a knowless_a this_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v equivocal_a for_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o express_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o same_o thing_n or_o to_o what_o the_o school_n call_v a_o implicit_a knowledge_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o confuse_a and_o perplex_v one_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o always_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n he_o take_v the_o term_n distinct_a knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v know_v clear_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o formal_a express_a and_o determinate_a thought_n of_o reject_v or_o admit_v it_o but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o take_v this_o term_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o form_v
find_v therein_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v popular_a it_o be_v popular_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o pledge_n its_o memorial_n it_o be_v popular_a to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o authority_n that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o confuse_a one_o which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o 10_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o never_o any_o consequence_n be_v more_o violent_o draw_v than_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o article_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n among_o the_o first_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n how_o will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o harken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o proper_a sense_n which_o show_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o by_o sense_n it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o second_o go_v far_a for_o it_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o sense_n depose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v whole_o different_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o first_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n to_o reject_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o do_v dispose_v they_o to_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o my_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o in_o have_v these_o two_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v exact_o to_o denote_v all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o some_o other_o very_o considerable_a one_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o part_n as_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o human_a body_n or_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o verity_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o mark_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o knowledge_n according_a to_o my_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n nor_o exclude_v they_o which_o i_o now_o denote_v which_o be_v no_o wise_a popular_a in_o fine_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o same_o article_n whether_o popular_a or_o not_o popular_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o confuse_a one_o according_a as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reflection_n on_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v respect_v with_o more_o or_o less_o application_n according_a as_o each_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o understanding_n natural_a or_o acquire_v so_o that_o suppose_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n only_o the_o article_n which_o i_o specify_v suppose_v these_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o true_a suppose_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n between_o the_o know_v of_o they_o popular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o vary_v it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a thence_o follow_v that_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n will_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v distinct_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n chap._n vi_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n and_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mr._n arnaud_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap._n 7._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o error_n do_v not_o insinuate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o ally_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o prevent_v its_o immediate_a opposition_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o call_v my_o machines_n of_o mollification_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o invention_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n claude_n be_v 899._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 899._o usual_o attend_v with_o very_o considerable_a defect_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v common_o very_o high_a but_o general_o very_o ill_o ground_v well_o offer_v but_o ill_o defend_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n by_o express_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n hide_v himself_o under_o a_o thin_a vail_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v very_o well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o condemn_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o which_o he_o therefore_o more_o clear_o explain_v now_o paschasus_n himself_o decide_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v his_o design_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o understand_v the_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 2._o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o
from_o all_o these_o other_o change_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o have_v it_o be_v new_a it_o must_v have_v extraordinary_o surprise_v all_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o more_o offensive_a than_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o change_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o offensive_a and_o surprise_v in_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o produce_v actual_o of_o itself_o a_o opposition_n or_o a_o rejection_n on_o the_o contrary_a most_o people_n love_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v surprise_v and_o wonderful_a of_o which_o we_o see_v example_n in_o most_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n provide_v against_o this_o inconveniency_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v the_o make_v they_o a_o buckler_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o publish_n of_o miracle_n which_o real_o happen_v about_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n visible_a apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o the_o assert_v it_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n accommodate_v to_o their_o sense_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n ill_o take_v and_o ill_o explain_v hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v say_v that_o be_v considerable_a on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n in_o his_o 6_o and_o 9th_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v therein_o of_o moment_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o answer_v solid_o and_o pertinent_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o i_o hope_v will_v acknowledge_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n on_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o new_a heresy_n public_o maintain_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n therein_o discover_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o pretend_v his_o adversary_n use_v to_o introduce_v novelty_n insensible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instance_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v which_o take_v root_n and_o in_o time_n grow_v up_o which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o according_a to_o we_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n this_o author_n have_v well_o comprehend_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a but_o mr._n arnaud_n think_v meet_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o passage_n i_o shall_v likewise_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o have_v treat_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n he_o have_v make_v reflection_n on_o several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o which_o there_o have_v happen_v of_o necessity_n either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o insensible_a change_n for_o example_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n lose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o come_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n administer_v confirmation_n and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a how_o come_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o these_o article_n whether_o we_o conceive_v that_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o common_a since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n have_v ever_o hold_v what_o they_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o they_o support_v mutual_o one_o another_o which_o suppose_v that_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o opinion_n as_o needless_a one_o and_o regard_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o tolerable_a one_o now_o in_o whatsoever_o sort_n we_o take_v it_o there_o have_v of_o necessity_n happen_v insensible_a change_n without_o dispute_n noise_n and_o opposition_n although_o there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o objection_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o question_n start_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o change_n in_o question_n shall_v we_o suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o hold_v these_o opinion_n how_o come_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o be_v imbue_v so_o general_o with_o they_o and_o so_o contradictory_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o other_o believe_v be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o double_a change_n at_o least_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v astonish_v and_o surprise_v as_o in_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v both_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n fall_v asleep_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o or_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v they_o all_o together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n awaken_v possess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n on_o each_o of_o these_o point_n whence_o have_v they_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o he_o who_o first_o teach_v they_o they_o advertise_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v novelty_n to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o do_v tell_v they_o of_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v be_v follow_v immediate_o by_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o such_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o immediate_o and_o zealous_o embrace_v if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o it_o be_v then_o very_a strange_a no_o body_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o innovation_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v exclaim_v against_o the_o innovator_n have_v the_o innovator_n make_v use_v of_o some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o conceal_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o can_v one_o conceive_v these_o terrible_a equivocation_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n during_o a_o certain_a time_n general_o by_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n or_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o immediate_o in_o another_o they_o have_v be_v take_v general_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n if_o we_o suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o point_n the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o the_o same_o question_n return_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o the_o two_o church_n which_o have_v change_v suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n both_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o one_o may_v use_v indifferent_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o right_a of_o confirmation_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o greek_n have_v pass_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n without_o division_n among_o they_o till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v this_o happen_v all_o at_o a_o stroke_n be_v this_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n if_o this_o have_v happen_v all_o at_o once_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v this_o change_n be_v
exceed_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o religious_a shall_v so_o sudden_o renounce_v their_o former_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v contrary_a one_o without_o any_o division_n among_o '_o they_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o strange_a they_o shall_v change_v they_o without_o perceive_v it_o without_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v make_v great_a and_o considerable_a innovation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o compare_v their_o first_o and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o this_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o contest_v the_o greek_n positive_o maintain_v and_o have_v ever_o maintain_v they_o have_v not_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n let_v we_o be_v show_v the_o dispute_n and_o division_n they_o have_v have_v among_o they_o since_o on_o these_o article_n they_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o greek_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v during_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o change_n be_v make_v insensible_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n he_o have_v raise_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o church_n hold_v each_o of_o they_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mutual_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o without_o proceed_v to_o a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n good_a and_o lawful_a can_v suffer_v the_o greek_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o can_v change_v so_o sudden_o their_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o controvert_v article_n hold_v they_o before_o for_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o afterward_o for_o necessary_a one_o respect_v before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o as_o tolerable_a error_n and_o afterward_o respect_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o intolerable_a one_o whereupon_o one_o may_v make_v the_o same_o question_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n have_v believe_v at_o one_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o object_n of_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o in_o another_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dead_a azym_n a_o jewish_a abomination_n that_o she_o shall_v respect_v it_o at_o one_o time_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n due_a only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o another_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o say_v from_o night_n to_o morning_n regard_v it_o with_o horror_n wash_v and_o purify_n the_o altar_n whereon_o it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pollute_v we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n coptic_o nestorian_n in_o reference_n to_o several_a of_o their_o opinion_n of_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v show_v the_o original_n nor_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v disperse_v among_o these_o people_n nor_o how_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o hold_v as_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o have_v it_o happen_v for_o instance_n that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v leave_v that_o of_o confession_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o coptic_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o use_v of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o think_v will_v have_v i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o he_o these_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n these_o example_n do_v clear_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o pretend_a moral_a impossibility_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v urge_v with_o such_o great_a exaggeration_n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o as_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o change_v happen_v there_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v argue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v start_v question_n and_o raise_v difficulty_n these_o insensible_a change_n be_v more_o than_o possible_a for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o in_o these_o church_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o have_v opinion_n and_o contrary_a custom_n which_o show_v that_o these_o gentleman_n whole_a philosophy_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a speculation_n proper_a only_a for_o person_n that_o abound_v with_o leisure_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o short_a the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seminary_n and_o mission_n and_o the_o course_n which_o the_o emissary_n take_v in_o the_o east_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n with_o the_o project_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n to_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o greek_n good_a roman_a catholic_n according_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n all_o this_o i_o say_v show_v clear_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o most_o zealous_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o account_v impossible_a to_o introduce_v insensible_o and_o without_o disturbance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n among_o people_n that_o have_v they_o not_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o their_o present_a labour_n be_v not_o unsuccessful_a and_o that_o time_n will_v probable_o finish_v the_o work_n chap._n viii_o that_o paschasus_n ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n objection_n answer_v we_o must_v come_v now_o to_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o change_n not_o but_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o difcussion_n appear_v to_o i_o very_o needless_a consider_v what_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o respect_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v end_v and_o moreover_o there_o result_v from_o our_o dispute_n that_o the_o change_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n i_o see_v not_o any_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o inform_v a_o man_n self_n in_o what_o manner_n this_o change_n happen_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o innovation_n who_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o what_o facility_n or_o difficulty_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o doctrine_n whether_o paschasus_n carry_v on_o his_o business_n with_o craft_n or_o simplicity_n whether_o john_n scot_n bertram_n and_o raban_n write_v against_o he_o before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n what_o signify_v the_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n provide_v we_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n be_v possible_a but_o actual_o happen_v and_o this_o do_v now_o appear_v so_o plain_o as_o will_v satisfy_v every_o rational_a man_n in_o examine_v mr._n arnaud'_v 6_o and_o 9th_o book_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o pretend_a impossibility_n be_v mere_a chimaera_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a change_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v right_a to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v till_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o answer_v they_o solid_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v what_o i_o show_v concern_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n neither_o in_o the_o 11_o nor_o follow_v century_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n not_o know_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o conclude_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o introduction_n be_v a_o innovation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o desist_v from_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o history_n which_o respect_n this_o change_n because_o this_o change_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n
arnaud_n that_o no_o body_n for_o thirty_o year_n reprehend_v paschasus_n to_o his_o face_n how_o know_v he_o this_o that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o do_v paschasus_n himself_o positive_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n say_v audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la i_o be_o inform_v that_o some_o blame_v i_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o author_n may_v speak_v thus_o although_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n to_o his_o face_n in_o fine_a who_o inform_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o paschasus_n meet_v with_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v publish_v not_o till_o thirty_o year_n after_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o if_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o mention_n they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v himself_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n argue_v more_o unhappy_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n not_o only_o add_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o any_o of_o his_o superior_n 851._o page_n 850_o 851._o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o he_o still_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n for_o in_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o press_v his_o unknown_a adversary_n of_o who_o he_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o clear_o affirm_v a_o man_n can_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n without_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v yet_o open_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v nor_o oppose_v what_o the_o whole_a world_n own_a to_o be_v true_a ideo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la contradicat_fw-la quod_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la credit_n &_o confitetur_fw-la in_o short_a he_o accuse_v those_o as_o high_o criminal_a who_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nefandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v formal_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o above_o all_o question_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v contain_v his_o belief_n and_o from_o the_o church_n say_v in_o her_o canon_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o positive_a assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o unquestionable_a faith_n a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o iutroduce_v of_o it_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o some_o expression_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o favourable_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n here_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o distinction_n well_o worthy_a of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o invention_n who_o admirable_o well_o pretend_v to_o answer_v a_o matter_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o and_o to_o distinguish_v by_o term_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o which_o reason_n can_v distinguish_v let_v we_o in_o good_a time_n see_v then_o whether_o my_o distinction_n be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v it_o when_o a_o man_n maintain_v against_o a_o opponent_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n either_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v grant_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o evident_a but_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o the_o first_o case_n a_o man_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o principle_n and_o such_o consequence_n be_v thence_o draw_v as_o be_v judge_v fit_v for_o instance_n when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a that_o all_o god_n command_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o their_o ability_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o prove_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v these_o article_n there_o be_v no_o body_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undeniable_a principle_n and_o he_o will_v have_v only_o hence_o consequence_n draw_v against_o he_o as_o to_o the_o second_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o point_n be_v in_o dispute_n both_o party_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o proof_n and_o each_o common_o endeavour_n to_o authorise_v his_o opinion_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n one_o which_o regard_v precise_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v the_o other_o which_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o precede_a time_n which_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o controversy_n it_o may_v also_o receive_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n some_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a time_n other_o which_z refer_v to_o the_o age_n which_o have_v precede_v we_o when_o a_o man_n prove_v for_o the_o time_n present_a he_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n when_o he_o prove_v for_o the_o past_a time_n he_o allege_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o and_o the_o question_n determin_n itself_o according_a as_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v that_o paschasus_n never_o advance_v for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v formal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o misunderstanding_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la quasi_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la christi_fw-la edideram_fw-la aliquid_fw-la his_fw-la dictis_fw-la plus_fw-la tribuere_fw-la voluerim_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n and_o virtue_n non_fw-fr in_o re_fw-mi esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sangainis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la other_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la say_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o fine_a other_o that_o err_v through_o ignorance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o these_o marvail_n which_o he_o propose_v quamvis_fw-la plurimi_fw-la say_v he_o dubitaverint_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoraverint_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la
nature_n but_o only_o in_o sacrament_n contradict_v the_o church_n here_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputer_n if_o his_o argue_v be_v good_a we_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n we_o will_v not_o matter_n it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n for_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o sacrament_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n thereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v moreover_o false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o p._n 852._o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v include_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o paschasus_n his_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n commit_v a_o horrid_a crime_n in_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v it_o comprehend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n do_v ever_o man_n hear_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v day_n why_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n for_o for_o to_o be_v day_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v at_o its_o height_n be_v not_o more_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v these_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n logic_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n simple_o recite_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la but_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v the_o principle_n whereon_o paschasus_n argue_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n that_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v what_o paschasus_n do_v not_o touch_v on_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o advance_v so_o far_o have_v he_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o reproach_n as_o he_o do_v these_o person_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o suppose_v then_o this_o for_o a_o princile_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v she_o hold_v entire_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v mere_a wrangle_n paschasus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o person_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v according_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o term_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v see_v he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o therein_o and_o speak_v neither_o far_a or_o near_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doubter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o take_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o suppose_v we_o say_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v mad_a but_o argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o than_o appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a suppose_v at_o that_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v believe_v than_o to_o proclaim_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n bishop_n religious_a the_o doctor_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o there_o only_o need_v they_o to_o be_v consult_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o truth_n and_o have_v they_o the_o impudence_n to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o million_o of_o person_n then_o live_v why_o have_v he_o recourse_n to_o argue_v and_o consequence_n why_o must_v this_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n out_o of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v receive_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o explication_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n understand_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o be_v he_o silent_a touch_v the_o sense_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o those_o that_o utter_v these_o term_n or_o add_v to_o they_o their_o amen_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o paschasus_n act_v like_o a_o sophister_n shelter_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o reproach_n object_v against_o he_o of_o be_v a_o visionary_a and_o a_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o innovator_n that_o have_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n for_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v he_o have_v which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n common_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o o'rewhelm_v his_o adversary_n with_o it_o mr._n arnaud_v will_v now_o then_o perhaps_o comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o one_o that_o draw_v a_o consequence_n and_o perhaps_o will_v no_o long_o say_v that_o my_o distinction_n separate_v by_o term_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o which_o reason_n can_v separate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o never_o pretention_n be_v worse_o ground_v than_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o own_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o mind_n but_o whereon_o do_v they_o ground_v their_o supposition_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n agree_v about_o it_o no._n do_v paschasus_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n insinuate_v it_o by_o a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o but_o do_v paschasus_n formal_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n must_v thus_o understand_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n just_o take_v away_o then_o from_o paschasus_n his_o reason_v the_o justness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v give_v it_o the_o subintâlligitur_fw-la be_v annul_v and_o these_o gentleman_n bare_a of_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o paschasus_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o show_v that_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n be_v new_a and_o that_o paschasus_n have_v not_o learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a mr._n arnaud_n do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o very_a slight_a one_o and_o scarce_o worth_a offering_n paschasus_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o his_o adversary_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o virtue_n not_o that_o this_o solution_n appear_v to_o he_o new_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o
know_v the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n in_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o see_v she_o never_o express_v herself_o about_o they_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o incapable_a manner_n of_o be_v pervert_v who_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o paschasus_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o express_v in_o particular_a term_n what_o the_o church_n only_o express_v in_o general_a one_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o plain_o foresee_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v think_v best_a to_o expess_v himself_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a manner_n as_o those_o general_o do_v who_o on_o one_o hand_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o sequel_n of_o their_o own_o argue_v but_o who_o on_o the_o other_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o say_v too_o much_o they_o pervert_v say_v he_o to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o body_n else_o in_o follow_v the_o common_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o accuse_v this_o person_n of_o rashness_n this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v happen_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n here_o be_v exact_o the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v but_o fear_n to_o be_v take_v in_o fly_v and_o therefore_o provide_v for_o himself_o another_o evasion_n against_o all_o occasion_n my_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n his_o propose_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o paradox_n which_o must_v ravish_v the_o world_n with_o admiration_n although_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o must_v we_o dom._n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o after_o consecration_n than_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la it_o be_v entire_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n these_o term_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o say_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v not_o paradox_n i_o grant_v 865._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 865._o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la do_v s._n chrysostom_n add_v he_o offer_v a_o paradox_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n o_o wonderful_a he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o effect_n this_o discourse_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o true_a paradox_n a_o paradox_n of_o a_o orator_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o of_o paschasus_n be_v a_o false_a paradox_n because_o it_o oppose_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o bottom_n not_o only_o common_a sense_n but_o likewise_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v i_o know_v not_o why_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o term_n translate_v ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la by_o these_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v to_o you_o this_o marvel_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n must_v be_v change_v to_o favour_v this_o translation_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la natural_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o admirable_a manner_n or_o at_o most_o to_o say_v something_o more_o admirable_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o use_v or_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v now_o this_o show_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o his_o expression_n or_o conception_n be_v new_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o new_a as_o his_o expression_n we_o may_v make_v another_o conjecture_n from_o his_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v what_o be_v reprehensible_a in_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o add_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la considerare_fw-la queo_fw-la quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v more_o rational_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o i_o that_o may_v be_v charitable_o blame_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v i_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n in_o general_n on_o this_o deference_n of_o humility_n which_o paschasus_n have_v for_o frudegard_n we_o know_v that_o wise_a author_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o this_o here_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v paschasus_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n even_o frudegard_n himself_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v he_o desire_v frudegard_n to_o read_v his_o book_n over_o often_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o leave_v frudegard_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v more_o rational_o believe_v or_o what_o may_v be_v charitable_o reprehend_v in_o he_o quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la who_o see_v not_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o but_o who_o do_v not_o likewise_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v for_o people_n do_v not_o thus_o submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o clear_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a faith_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o find_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o of_o reprehend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o censure_v he_o provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o charity_n mr._n arnaud_v reckon_v for_o my_o 6_o proof_n this_o that_o paschasus_n do_v 868._o page_n 868._o never_o vaunt_v this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v formal_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o remark_n consist_v in_o a_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v already_o discuss_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v oblige_v loud_o to_o offer_v and_o without_o hesitation_n the_o formal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o protest_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a of_o his_o time_n speak_v in_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o what_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v profession_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o it_o be_v paschasus_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o ill_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n a_o visionary_a now_o how_o can_v he_o after_o all_o this_o neglect_n the_o shelt'r_n himself_o from_o all_o these_o insulting_n and_o make_v they_o return_v with_o confusion_n upon_o his_o adversary_n by_o say_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o pastor_n or_o other_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a excess_n of_o impudence_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o there_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la paschasus_n furnish_v we_o likewise_o
anno_fw-la quo_fw-la lanfrandus_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la berengarii_fw-la se_fw-la purgavit_fw-la unde_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la lanfrandus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la desipuit_fw-la tandem_fw-la ivit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elfredum_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la monasterium_fw-la malmsburiense_n à _fw-la pveris_fw-la quos_fw-la docebat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la graphiis_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la perforatus_fw-la martyr_n oestimatus_fw-la est_fw-la second_o that_o of_o petrus_n crinitus_n 30._o de_fw-fr honesta_fw-la discipl_n 14._o c_o 11._o genev._n p._n 30._o who_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n three_o that_o of_o naucler_n alfred_n say_v he_o have_v enrich_v the_o college_n of_o oxford_n especial_o with_o john_n scot_n as_o with_o a_o divine_a star_n which_o he_o draw_v over_o into_o england_n from_o france_n where_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o bald._n if_o there_o need_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o author_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o to_o who_o there_o can_v be_v give_v any_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 11_o century_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o its_o author_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o that_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v great_o enrage_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o pardon_v he_o a_o heresy_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o on_o this_o article_n cellot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o agree_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o reproach_n john_n scot_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v the_o business_n into_o admiration_n and_o offer_v a_o pitiful_a reason_n of_o this_o silence_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v 583._o append._n ad_fw-la hist_n gothesc_n p._n 583._o the_o error_n which_o john_n scot_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n these_o drone_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o call_v those_o of_o lion_n shall_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o predestination_n this_o show_v add_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o ruine_v the_o party_n of_o those_o of_o reims_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hincmar_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v condemn_v gotthescalc_n but_o both_o his_o astonishment_n and_o reason_n too_o will_v equal_o vanish_v if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o john_n scot_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n but_o in_o the_o 11_o be_v that_o his_o belief_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o become_v not_o otherwise_o till_o afterward_o when_o the_o follower_n of_o paschasus_n prevail_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n have_v take_v another_o course_n to_o full_o the_o scot._n artic._n 1._o of_o his_o dissert_n oâ_n john_n scot._n same_o of_o john_n scot_n name_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n germains_n des_fw-fr prés_fw-fr two_o manuscript_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o nature_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v this_o same_o john_n scot_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o error_n he_o discourse_v on_o these_o error_n with_o the_o great_a art_n and_o care_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o these_o two_o consequence_n 1._o that_o john_n scot_n be_v a_o man_n very_o likely_a to_o invent_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v only_a tanght_n by_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v no_o follower_n that_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o believe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o nature_n do_v invincible_o show_v because_o that_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o on_o the_o other_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o book_n be_v john_n scot_n and_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v that_o john_n scot_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o herein_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a famous_a father_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n of_o nysse_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n and_o s._n maximus_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o these_o father_n have_v be_v always_o in_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n john_n scot_n cite_v they_o on_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o set_v down_o their_o passage_n which_o make_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o say_v that_o his_o book_n may_v profitable_o serve_v to_o resolve_v difficult_a question_n provide_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o follow_v too_o much_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o second_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o same_o author_n first_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o to_o few_o person_n because_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n of_o wolfadus_fw-la canon_n of_o rheims_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v public_a see_v he_o write_v by_o order_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n have_v excite_v much_o clamour_n in_o the_o church_n second_o although_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v know_v the_o error_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v be_v of_o the_o father_n who_o name_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n and_o condescension_n although_o they_o have_v not_o approve_v all_o their_o sentiment_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n ever_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o error_n broach_v and_o maintain_v by_o john_n scot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o article_n will_v have_v be_v his_o only_a and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o world_n from_o exercise_v the_o great_a severity_n against_o john_n scot_n book_n and_o open_o condemn_v it_o three_o the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v speculative_a error_n in_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o reach_n of_o sense_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o particular_a error_n on_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o error_n of_o john_n scot_n will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o rite_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o adversary_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n himself_o by_o who_o order_n he_o write_v will_v have_v be_v interest_v to_o have_v condemn_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n to_o avoid_v the_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o himself_o sow_v heresy_n by_o the_o borrow_a hand_n of_o john_n scot._n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n be_v insufficient_a to_o diminish_v or_o eface_v the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o john_n scot_n name_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n of_o john_n scot_n this_o book_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o great_a authority_n chap._n vii_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n allege_v against_o the_o employ_v of_o john_n scot._n the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n find_v himself_o disturb_v with_o
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v in_o french_a by_o the_o learned_a m._n claude_n veritas_fw-la fatigari_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etheâ_n &_o bâââ_n 1683._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o m._n arnaud_v doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n allege_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a moscovite_n armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_a coptic_n maronite_n and_o other_z eastern_a church_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_z in_o six_o book_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_a etc._n etc._n j._n r._n r._n humble_o dedicate_v this_o translation_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n assemble_v at_o charenton_n gentleman_n and_o my_o most_o honour_a brethren_n the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o be_v chief_o to_o invalidate_v those_o pretend_a proof_n of_o perpetuity_n wherewith_o man_n will_v set_v up_o such_o new_a opinion_n as_o alter_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n i_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a treatise_n will_v not_o prove_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o for_o although_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v need_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o support_v it_o no_o more_o than_o heretofore_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o we_o see_v that_o reproach_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o you_o will_v find_v here_o in_o this_o discourse_n a_o faithful_a and_o plain_a representation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o human_a invention_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n that_o god_n make_v man_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preposterous_a than_o to_o search_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n among_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n and_o different_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o among_o they_o who_o be_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o we_o these_o remote_a way_n do_v of_o themselves_o fill_v we_o with_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n and_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o disgust_v we_o and_o make_v we_o draw_v consequence_n little_a advantageous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o gentleman_n will_v authorize_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o if_o they_o will_v read_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o free_a unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o then_o gentleman_n and_o my_o most_o honour_a brethren_n this_o last_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n first_o for_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o second_o for_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o respect_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o have_v do_v be_v just_o due_a to_o you_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o right_n which_o you_o have_v over_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o your_o good_a example_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o do_v still_o every_o day_n draw_v the_o motive_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o your_o holy_a society_n that_o i_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o serve_v the_o common_a master_n of_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o to_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o consist_v of_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o so_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n as_o to_o draw_v down_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o great_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n this_o work_n will_v have_v be_v publish_v soon_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o three_o great_a loss_n we_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n drelincourt_n mr._n daillé_n and_o morus_n three_o name_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n these_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o so_o sudden_o one_o after_o another_o that_o we_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o bewail_v each_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o extreme_o afflict_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o second_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o stupefy_v we_o with_o heaviness_n god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o these_o three_o famous_a divine_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v retard_v but_o be_v now_o at_o length_n able_a to_o publish_v it_o i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o gentleman_n to_o suffer_v i_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n honour_v with_o your_o name_n may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n enrich_v you_o more_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o preserve_v your_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o your_o care_n these_o be_v the_o ardent_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n claude_fw-la the_o preface_n the_o dispute_n which_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v occasion_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n last_o book_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o three_o reply_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o which_o i_o can_v forsake_v without_o betray_v my_o trust_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v i_o necessary_o to_o state_n clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o maintain_v or_o refute_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o justice_n and_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v for_o publish_v this_o work_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o person_n will_v be_v displease_v see_v so_o much_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v the_o six_o book_n since_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v be_v publish_v beside_o two_o other_o of_o father_n nouet_n and_z i_o and_o these_o tract_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a have_v since_o insensible_o grow_v into_o great_a volume_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v not_o see_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n or_o his_o friend_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v as_o to_o the_o first_o six_o century_n of_o which_o without_o doubt_n much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n if_o any_o complain_v of_o this_o prolixity_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o cause_n for_o although_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v careful_o examine_v yet_o since_o it_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o great_a brevity_n even_o this_o consideration_n of_o its_o
of_o moral_a impossibility_n heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o proof_n of_o our_o belief_n nor_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o impossibility_n and_o without_o any_o supposition_n of_o another_o work_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n book_n this_o methinks_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shift_v and_o evade_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o protect_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n from_o that_o just_a title_n i_o have_v give_v it_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o difficulty_n now_o if_o this_o author_n mean_v all_o the_o book_n write_v by_o catholic_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v run_v through_o above_o two_o hundred_o volume_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o my_o abridgement_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v all_o the_o protestant_a book_n and_o i_o send_v all_o person_n to_o they_o our_o reader_n without_o question_n will_v be_v very_o well_o inform_v and_o edifyed_a but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n people_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v matter_n which_o be_v perfect_o handle_v a_o heap_n of_o difficulty_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v 31._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 31._o judge_v of_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v handle_v whatsoever_o relate_v to_o his_o design_n in_o a_o orderly_a length_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o author_n very_o imperfect_o handle_v what_o respect_v his_o design_n in_o general_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o second_o that_o he_o yet_o more_o imperfect_o handle_v what_o respect_v his_o design_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n for_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o any_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o title_n until_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n mention_n to_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v please_v to_o give_v they_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v promise_v to_o oblige_v we_o till_o we_o have_v see_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o so_o we_o will_v have_v once_o more_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o the_o pain_n of_o examine_v although_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n proof_n i_o say_v because_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n that_o they_o contain_v but_o a_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n '_o be_v 24._o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a immediate_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v direct_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o see_v rather_o which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o we_o have_v be_v first_o answer_v indirect_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o have_v be_v myself_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assault_v it_o indirect_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o proof_n chap._n v._n the_o pretend_a advantage_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n examine_v although_o the_o conclsion_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o mr._n arnaud_n confession_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v clear_o enough_o establish_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v we_o shall_v defer_v the_o render_n ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o perpetuity_n although_o i_o have_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o oppose_v against_o they_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o this_o he_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n i_o last_v mention_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o partiality_n mr._n arnaud_n immediate_o meet_v with_o a_o difficulty_n for_o i_o much_o marvel_n say_v he_o mr._n claude_n have_v not_o observe_v when_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o question_n 32._o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 32._o be_v establish_v on_o one_o side_n by_o considerable_a proof_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o proof_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v valid_a that_o we_o must_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o judge_v aright_o compare_v these_o contrary_a proof_n together_o and_o prefer_v the_o strong_a before_o the_o other_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o which_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n for_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n he_o suppose_v first_o that_o they_o who_o read_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v their_o sentiment_n already_o whole_o form_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o fact_n produce_v by_o mr_n aubertin_n and_o other_o minister_n but_o that_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o uniform_a because_o some_o judge_n of_o they_o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o other_o by_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o by_o external_a circumstance_n which_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v they_o that_o some_o do_v esteem_v they_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n slight_v they_o and_o other_o again_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n of_o indifferency_n he_o afterward_o represent_v we_o with_o a_o calvinist_n or_o religionary_a for_o so_o be_v he_o please_v to_o call_v we_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o harken_v to_o different_a voice_n which_o call_v to_o he_o from_o all_o side_n and_o moreover_o less_o satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o either_o party_n who_o can_v content_v he_o in_o the_o solution_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o adversary_n he_o thereupon_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o show_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o society_n which_o be_v equal_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n together_o with_o the_o impossibility_n which_o be_v in_o this_o insensible_a change_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v invent_v whereupon_o this_o calvinist_n determine_v in_o forsake_v all_o these_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v believe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o channel_n of_o tradition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o contrivance_n can_v not_o be_v well_o end_v unless_o i_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n he_o therefore_o introduce_v i_o with_o my_o aubertin_n in_o my_o hand_n oppose_v this_o resolution_n but_o my_o mouth_n be_v immediate_o stop_v be_v tell_v that_o these_o proof_n be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o thus_o be_o i_o send_v away_o with_o my_o rhetoric_n and_o enthusiasm_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n mr._n arnaud_n call_v to_o his_o assistance_n several_a learned_a divine_n from_o germany_n switzerland_n france_n and_o holland_n by_o who_o suffrage_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v rather_o against_o we_o than_o for_o we_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o at_o least_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o write_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o here_o be_v already_o the_o understand_a people_n among_o we_o convince_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n themselves_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n by_o which_o mean_v both_o the_o
accomplishment_n and_o whatsoever_o cloud_n have_v fall_v on_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n device_n with_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o need_n to_o perplex_v himself_o with_o history_n nor_o with_o read_v over_o of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o volume_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n much_o less_o need_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n which_o be_v a_o four_o way_n the_o world_n have_v yet_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o when_o such_o a_o person_n hear_v of_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o even_o by_o this_o way_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o truth_n he_o believe_v have_v be_v illustrate_v neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o he_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a faith_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o his_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n have_v change_v its_o foundation_n and_o leave_v its_o reliance_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o solidity_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n proof_n or_o that_o of_o any_o other_o minister_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o nor_o far_o concern_v himself_o in_o these_o debate_n for_o he_o know_v his_o incapacity_n he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n leave_v these_o debate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n to_o manage_v they_o now_o as_o to_o such_o as_o contemn_v mr._n aubertins_n book_n i_o know_v none_o in_o our_o communion_n of_o that_o number_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v find_v as_o few_o of_o that_o mind_n if_o we_o except_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o after_o a_o very_a slight_n and_o peremptory_a manner_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o this_o here_o but_o continue_v my_o observation_n i_o do_v affirm_v then_o i_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o wretched_a calvinist_n who_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o such_o pitiful_a strain_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o tell_v that_o the_o scripture_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o doubt_n 34._o lib._n 1._o c._o â_o p._n 34._o which_o it_o do_v not_o resolve_v and_o that_o such_o a_o person_n find_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a and_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o either_o party_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o can_v win_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o such_o a_o model_n of_o calvinism_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n desire_v draw_v from_o a_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o will_v henceforward_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o proselyte_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o man_n to_o become_v mr._n arnaud_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n proselyte_n will_v sacrifice_v the_o scripture_n father_n and_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n to_o they_o what_o probability_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o their_o pretention_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o any_o man_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v real_o of_o our_o communion_n can_v fall_v into_o this_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o change_v his_o belief_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n give_v we_o be_v entire_o faulty_a for_o it_o can_v at_o far_a but_o conclude_v a_o uncertainty_n touch_v the_o father_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o a_o good_a man_n will_v never_o depart_v even_o when_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o doubt_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o person_n be_v who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o float_v on_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o most_o know_a minister_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o unlearned_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v 36._o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 36._o most_o false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v persuade_v the_o father_n be_v manifest_o for_o they_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o all_o protestant_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v this_o search_n be_v rash_a in_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o fond_a humour_n the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n be_v ground_v on_o slight_a proof_n observe_v here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lewis_n lavater_n relate_v that_o oecolampadius_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o read_v st._n augustine_n work_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o doubt_n by_o read_v of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o immediate_o reject_v his_o first_o thought_n by_o consider_v these_o doctrine_n be_v general_o entertain_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o overcome_v this_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n but_o can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o they_o because_o he_o oftentimes_o meet_v in_o their_o write_n with_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o at_o length_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n appear_v more_o clear_o unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o discover_v immediate_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o oecolampadius_n who_o perceive_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o it_o shine_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n and_o afterward_o receive_v deep_a impression_n by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v puzzle_v by_o read_v the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o afterward_o come_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o write_n from_o that_o time_n he_o vehement_o urge_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o prejudice_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n to_o become_v first_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n it_o be_v know_v they_o hold_v the_o ausbovyg_a confession_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o they_o have_v be_v great_o concern_v to_o have_v the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n some_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o impose_v the_o sense_n of_o transubstanciation_n on_o the_o indefinite_a general_a expression_n which_o import_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o will_v overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o minister_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o stray_v thus_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o passage_n of_o scaliger_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o impertinent_a book_n as_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v more_o leisure_n than_o he_o pretend_v see_v he_o set_v himself_o upon_o inquire_v after_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n this_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o scaliger_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v discourse_v in_o a_o familiar_a colloquy_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o school_n boy_n from_o who_o memoir_n these_o exercitation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n have_v insert_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o head_n after_o a_o childish_a and_o inconsiderate_a manner_n which_o show_v we_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n inform_v we_o himself_o that_o one_o of_o these_o youth_n who_o help_v to_o
propound_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o nor_o defend_v its_o consequence_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v without_o question_n do_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v and_o mr._n daillé_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o few_o line_n after_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v recite_v he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o controvert_v point_n which_o they_o so_o much_o value_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o amount_v perhaps_o to_o a_o clear_a proof_n but_o sure_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n who_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a so_o far_o mr._n daillé_n and_o i_o speak_v precise_o the_o same_o language_n but_o i_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o i_o hold_v this_o proof_n do_v evident_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n mr._n daillé_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o this_o order_n of_o proof_n say_v he_o free_o confess_v that_o every_o wise_a man_n faith_n be_v as_o a_o body_n who_o part_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o so_o that_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n may_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o express_v what_o he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o he_o express_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v unlikely_a he_o will_v admit_v what_o do_v evident_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n or_o reject_v their_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o dive_v into_o their_o bottom_n than_o any_o other_o provide_v we_o suppose_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v have_v a_o pierce_a wit_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o judgement_n free_a from_o prejudice_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o all_o these_o quality_n do_v seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o this_o general_a consideration_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o add_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o supposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a we_o need_v but_o consider_v on_o one_o hand_n the_o rank_a these_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v we_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o respect_v they_o as_o inviolable_a mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o religion_n and_o which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n as_o be_v in_o short_a mystery_n which_o be_v daily_o represent_v we_o in_o their_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o receive_v be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o a_o creator_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v these_o thing_n it_o have_v believe_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o father_n in_o general_n will_v take_v such_o care_n as_o not_o to_o maintain_v thing_n which_o overthrow_v they_o or_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o assert_v several_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o scandalize_v their_o follower_n and_o that_o in_o so_o ticklish_a and_o well_o know_v a_o point_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o every_o day_n receive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o by_o a_o primary_n immediate_a and_o evident_a contrariety_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n nor_o great_a memory_n but_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o disinterest_v judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o as_o well_o prevail_v over_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o quality_n and_o this_o mr._n daillé_n have_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o thwart_v his_o rule_n so_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v my_o exception_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o we_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v mr._n daillé_n do_v oppose_v our_o exception_n for_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o father_n write_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a in_o 1._o c._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sense_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o which_o express_o import_v that_o the_o bread_n change_v its_o nature_n that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v he_o and_o other_o sublime_a wit_n on_o both_o side_n protest_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o say_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o bravadoe_n turn_v the_o best_a side_n outward_n or_o else_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o dim_a sight_v to_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n where_o these_o people_n behold_v nothing_o but_o light_n and_o elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o precede_v that_o council_n let_v the_o father_n add_v he_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o contradict_v thy_o opinion_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o romanist_n or_o protestant_n more_o strong_o than_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n do_v in_o appearance_n contradict_v they_o of_o nice_a to_o which_o we_o may_v now_o add_v that_o as_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o allege_v as_o decisive_a part_n of_o their_o question_n such_o transient_a discourse_n as_o be_v innocent_o mean_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o design_n of_o treat_v on_o this_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n neither_o thou_o i_o say_v nor_o i_o to_o allege_v as_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o our_o case_n which_o have_v be_v state_v but_o of_o late_a the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o on_o other_o matter_n several_a age_n before_o our_o controversy_n begin_v concern_v which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o very_o different_o and_o obscure_o and_o even_o sometime_o in_o appearance_n contradictory_o have_v show_v afterward_o that_o the_o father_n design_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n to_o hide_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o catecumenist_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n they_o design_v to_o conceal_v their_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o their_o expression_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o obscurity_n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o differ_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o at_o all_o obstruct_v my_o exception_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n daillé_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o we_o
what_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o temper_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o rank_n even_o how_o far_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n reach_v what_o kind_n of_o instruction_n they_o give_v the_o people_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n receive_v they_o we_o must_v likewise_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a for_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o distinct_o know_v how_o can_v it_o with_o any_o confidence_n be_v affirm_v that_o this_o change_n be_v impossible_a moreover_o before_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o have_v a_o innovation_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v attempt_v the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v into_o tumult_n the_o religious_a clamour_v against_o it_o the_o ecclesiastic_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a the_o band_n of_o a_o external_a communion_n will_v have_v be_v break_v how_o many_o particular_n must_v be_v clear_v up_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n people_n have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o zeal_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o these_o different_a order_n of_o man_n who_o i_o mention_v as_o ignorance_n in_o some_o simplicity_n and_o meanness_n of_o spirit_n in_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o favour_n or_o hatred_n of_o person_n and_o several_a other_o humane_a cause_n which_o set_v man_n on_o act_v or_o desist_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o schismatical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o even_o its_o proof_n shall_v be_v substantial_a and_o conclusive_a a_o man_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o a_o angel_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o any_o certainty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o what_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o even_o common_a sense_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o age_n contradict_v they_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v surmount_v i_o come_v then_o and_o trouble_v this_o victory_n with_o my_o aubertin_n and_o proof_n of_o fact_n require_v before_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v that_o my_o objection_n be_v answer_v now_o shall_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v my_o objection_n be_v groundless_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v in_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o proof_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o their_o pretend_a clearness_n appear_v only_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o enthuthiasm_n of_o my_o rhetoric_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o curious_a and_o lazy_a people_n to_o who_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o short_a method_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o way_n of_o discussion_n which_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v say_v they_o know_v all_o our_o proof_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o moreover_o that_o the_o read_n of_o my_o book_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o transport_v people_n with_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o have_v do_v to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n for_o there_o be_v latin_a verse_n under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o mr._n arnaud_v friend_n its_o seem_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o print_v in_o which_o there_o appear_v all_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o a_o poetical_a fury_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n his_o line_n be_v call_v new_a dart_n of_o the_o sacred_a cupid_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n puro_fw-la numine_fw-la mi_fw-mi libelle_n plenus_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o miracle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o its_o reader_n introduce_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o divinity_n cry_v out_o numen_fw-la ecce_fw-la numen_fw-la ibi_fw-la numen_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n be_v term_v vir_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o numinis_fw-la entheatus_fw-la oestro_fw-la and_o his_o wit_n mentis_fw-la vigour_n entheus_fw-la and_o again_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o a_o hercules_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n trample_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n conquer_a the_o conqueror_n themselves_o and_o triumph_v over_o the_o triumpher_n in_o short_a france_n be_v congratulate_v upon_o the_o glory_n it_o receive_v tanto_fw-la prodigio_fw-la superba_fw-la fulge_fw-mi felix_fw-la prodigio_fw-la futura_fw-la tanto_fw-la all_o which_o consider_v have_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n pertinent_o mention_v enthusiasm_n certain_o never_o the_o tripos_n of_o delphos_n nor_o the_o grove_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cumeé_fw-fr inspire_v such_o like_a rave_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a will_v some_o say_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o some_o way_n less_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n yea_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n he_o need_v but_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o confidence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n now_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o these_o principle_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v my_o mind_n i_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o this_o number_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n shall_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v to_o give_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n viz._n to_o read_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o compare_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n and_o if_o this_o offend_v i_o i_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o own_o lazyness_n or_o curiosity_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o just_a nor_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o other_o abridge_v method_n than_o those_o which_o i_o now_o observe_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o offer_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n one_o of_o those_o captious_a argument_n which_o seem_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o only_a point_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v single_v out_o beauties_n argument_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o great_a enlargment_n though_o with_o less_o force_n than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a method_n of_o prescription_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o famous_a undertake_n see_v every_o little_a sophister_n can_v do_v as_o much_o take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n on_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n insist_v large_o thereon_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o it_o and_o here_o be_v then_o a_o abridge_v method_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n show_v that_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o inviolable_a
principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_a bread_n here_o be_v then_o another_o method_n of_o prescription_n take_v likewise_o if_o you_o will_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o you_o will_v make_v another_o method_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n of_o these_o argument_n reduce_v into_o method_n i_o think_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o circumstance_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v call_v method_n of_o prescription_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o in_o a_o controversy_n as_o argument_n he_o will_v weigh_v their_o force_n but_o whatsoever_o strength_n they_o may_v have_v he_o will_v not_o form_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o alone_o because_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n more_o considerable_a what_o be_v there_o for_o example_n of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o this_o argument_n alone_o must_v not_o determine_v a_o man_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n express_o teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n with_o all_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n except_v this_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a our_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o invalidate_v these_o contrary_a proof_n they_o must_v then_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o decisive_a judgement_n there_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o but_o one_o particular_a case_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v when_o god_n do_v or_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v excel_v or_o equal_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o silence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o determine_v we_o to_o believe_v positive_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v its_o silence_n which_o determine_v we_o to_o reject_v other_o our_o faith_n imitate_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n it_o follow_v the_o star_n that_o conduct_n it_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o stop_v where_o this_o star_n settle_v as_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o wander_v to_o go_v far_o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a method_n of_o prescription_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o suppose_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n which_o make_v this_o testimony_n valid_a and_o infallible_a may_v we_o not_o determine_v ourselves_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o speak_v absolute_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v even_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o render_v their_o testimony_n allowable_a for_o the_o devil_n may_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o illusion_n yet_o because_o a_o judicious_a man_n must_v judge_v of_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a case_n but_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o common_a use_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o argument_n must_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o same_o may_v be_v require_v touch_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v call_v in_o philosophy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o demonstration_n if_o a_o method_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o force_n will_v it_o not_o whole_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v few_o demonstration_n so_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o one_o offer_v which_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n as_o those_o which_o manifest_a a_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o a_o formal_a incompatibility_n in_o the_o term_n or_o those_o which_o be_v establish_v on_o a_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a dependence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v hind'r_v or_o which_o suppose_v one_o only_a cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v exist_v or_o last_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o indissolvible_a connexion_n of_o two_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v we_o ought_v then_o to_o yield_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v then_o day_n or_o it_o be_v day_n the_o sun_n than_o be_v rise_v there_o be_v a_o son_n there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o father_n i_o say_v we_o can_v but_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o because_o in_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v these_o sort_n of_o primary_n and_o immediate_a demonstration_n be_v very_o rare_a a_o judicious_a person_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o every_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o demonstration_n or_o that_o have_v the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o another_o light_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o those_o of_o faith_n he_o must_v then_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o reduce_v his_o pretend_a demonstration_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a proof_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o these_o abridge_v method_n in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v offer_v or_o to_o the_o question_n which_o they_o decide_v or_o the_o rank_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o person_n to_o who_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n absolute_o to_o reject_v they_o in_o allege_v that_o this_o concern_v not_o they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v when_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v they_o be_v offer_v to_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o question_n or_o who_o will_v take_v part_n in_o it_o they_o ought_v ordinary_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o question_n which_o they_o decide_v be_v of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o handle_v but_o if_o we_o do_v suppose_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o method_n be_v indirect_a and_o unnatural_a and_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v but_o from_o probability_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o a_o more_o natural_a course_n and_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n i_o say_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v this_o last_o way_n before_o the_o other_o although_o it_o be_v more_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a for_o though_o he_o can_v answer_v these_o argument_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v they_o when_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o decisive_a judgement_n in_o fine_a i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n already_o ascertain_v in_o the_o question_n by_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o numerous_a and_o conclusive_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o knowledge_n humane_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n on_o their_o proper_a object_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v desire_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o indirect_a method_n which_o be_v from_o hence_o suspect_v to_o be_v artificial_a and_o deceitful_a in_o that_o the_o proof_n which_o it_o offer_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o probability_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v keep_v to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n and_o reject_v this_o method_n as_o useless_a without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o unless_o to_o give_v himself_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o determine_v to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o we_o see_v already_o what_o use_n must_v be_v make_v
or_o three_o great_a person_n in_o authority_n to_o who_o all_o business_n be_v refer_v we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v not_o long_o ago_o and_o which_o have_v be_v surprise_v to_o several_a person_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v be_v interest_v in_o some_o of_o these_o change_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v sorry_a if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o the_o account_n which_o the_o gazetier_n give_v we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n but_o after_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v oppose_v the_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o pretend_v to_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v he_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n he_o mention_n which_o be_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o i_o about_o my_o objection_n and_o perhaps_o my_o answer_n will_v have_v satisfy_v he_o i_o will_v have_v add_v two_o observation_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o better_o comprehend_v that_o his_o pretend_a popular_a infallibility_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o he_o term_v of_o grace_n or_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o these_o observation_n be_v that_o popular_a mystery_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o sufficient_o preserve_v by_o natural_a mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o inviolable_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v at_o far_a only_o necessary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o popular_a that_o be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v without_o and_o which_o be_v but_o as_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n theological_a consequence_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n choose_v rather_o the_o popular_a infallibility_n for_o his_o principle_n than_o that_o of_o grace_n suppose_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v absolute_o less_o evident_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v than_o the_o first_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n can_v be_v make_v use_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o as_o a_o principle_n against_o they_o unless_o we_o establish_v it_o by_o separate_a proof_n for_o the_o calvinist_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o only_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bring_v these_o argument_n against_o they_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v false_a but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a not_o but_o this_o reason_v be_v good_a but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a be_v a_o controvert_v point_n it_o be_v thence_o plain_a that_o before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o entire_a treatise_n touch_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o this_o point_n can_v be_v use_v for_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n clear_a in_o it self_o see_v it_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reaveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o church_n not_o be_v natural_o infallible_a it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v she_o be_v supernatural_o so_o now_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o infallibility_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o course_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o brief_o prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n arnaud_n excuse_n will_v be_v vain_a for_o he_o will_v be_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v we_o require_v not_o argument_n where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o express_v itself_o his_o reason_n then_o to_o be_v conclusive_a must_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o grace_n without_o engage_v himself_o in_o prolixity_n and_o difficulty_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a principle_n for_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o long_a and_o difficult_a discussion_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n be_v needful_a to_o such_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n way_n say_v he_o which_o 17._o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 17._o free_a man_n from_o those_o painful_a dicussion_n which_o ignorance_n dulness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o life_n do_v make_v so_o many_o person_n uncapable_a of_o so_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n will_v be_v only_o serviceable_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n see_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n without_o the_o help_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o be_v reduce_v through_o mr._n arnaud_n mean_n this_o infallibility_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n treat_v as_o i_o already_o say_v on_o several_a other_o alteration_n which_o we_o pretend_v have_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o see_v these_o be_v point_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o can_v be_v well_o examine_v without_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n on_o each_o of_o they_o mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o please_v concern_v they_o for_o i_o think_v myself_o no_o way_n bind_v to_o answer_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v assault_v the_o book_n of_o mr._n saumaise_n blondel_n or_o daillé_fw-fr after_o the_o manner_n he_o ought_v he_o will_v not_o perhaps_o want_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o join_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n together_o on_o any_o controversy_n and_o thereupon_o make_v declamation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n people_n usual_o begin_v where_o they_o will_v and_o end_v when_o they_o please_v but_o be_v one_o of_o these_o book_n i_o mention_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o every_o particular_a undertake_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a task_n the_o supposition_n of_o insensible_a alteration_n be_v a_o principle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n establish_v which_o right_a reason_n allow_v and_o experience_n confirm_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n he_o call_v a_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n which_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o insensible_a change_n see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n and_o at_o length_n these_o mysterious_a project_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n our_o reason_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o important_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o society_n be_v never_o introduce_v all_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o gradual_o and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o join_v successful_o together_o several_a particular_a innovation_n each_o one_o of_o which_o apart_o seem_v inconsiderable_a and_o to_o make_v thereby_o a_o great_a alteration_n than_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v undertake_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o all_o politician_n and_o person_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o prosecute_a any_o enterprise_n but_o this_o many_o time_n happen_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o design_n experience_n itself_o confirm_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n for_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n several_a art_n and_o science_n arrive_v at_o perfection_n language_n and_o custom_n of_o country_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v after_o this_o manneer_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n any_o far_a than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n
instruction_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o can_v no_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o their_o belief_n mr._n arnaud_n five_o artifice_n discover_v whosoever_o consider_v the_o forego_n chapter_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v overmuch_o value_n mr._n arnaud_n labour_n touch_v the_o grecian_a and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n call_v schismatic_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a amusement_n than_o his_o whole_a dispute_n on_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o find_v not_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v his_o time_n have_v give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o already_o offer_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v some_o important_a reflection_n on_o those_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o which_o i_o shall_v recollect_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o any_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n on_o a_o point_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v first_o then_o i_o find_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emissary_n of_o st._n erinys_n that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o these_o relation_n desirous_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v thus_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o gentleman_n of_o 304._o c._n 20._o p._n 304._o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o august_n society_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v testify_v so_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o devotion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n will_v approve_v of_o these_o discourse_n see_v they_o will_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v not_o fruitless_a these_o word_n sufficient_o show_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n which_o the_o emissary_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o give_v they_o those_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o entertain_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o whereunto_o tend_v the_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o confraternity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n and_o that_o if_o these_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v among_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pretend_a consequence_n and_o how_o little_a i_o will_v esteem_v his_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v as_o real_a as_o it_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a i_o need_v but_o set_v before_o he_o the_o mean_v these_o emissary_n have_v use_v whereby_o to_o insinuate_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o country_n in_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v relate_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o learn_v from_o author_n no_o wise_a suspect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o instrument_n they_o use_v be_v money_n francis_n richard_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erinys_n plain_o tell_v we_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o poor_a greek_n say_v he_o become_v our_o own_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o we_o by_o 247._o c._n 16._o p._n 247._o some_o small_a charity_n we_o bestow_v on_o they_o money_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o part_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o provide_v we_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o give_v the_o greek_a bishop_n they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o confess_v preach_v and_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o please_v so_o that_o be_v not_o these_o very_a fit_a people_n to_o determine_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n anthony_n de_fw-fr gouveau_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o 3._o anthony_n gouveau_n relation_n lib._n 3._o emissary_n of_o persia_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o persia_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n express_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o course_n the_o missionary_n take_v to_o draw_v these_o people_n to_o they_o be_v to_o distribute_v money_n among_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v easy_o wrought_v on_o to_o come_v to_o catechise_n but_o beside_o money_n they_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o they_o into_o house_n where_o they_o take_v their_o opportunity_n 248._o relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erinys_n c._n 16._o p_o 248._o to_o discourse_v of_o religion_n by_o this_o mean_n say_v the_o jesuit_n richard_n we_o have_v free_a admittance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o time_n gain_v by_o conversation_n what_o we_o can_v not_o effect_v by_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n draw_v to_o they_o several_a person_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o occasion_n of_o entertain_v they_o besson_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o their_o emissary_n at_o damascus_n he_o draw_v say_v he_o to_o our_o 5._o holy_a syria_n part_n 1._o 3_o treatise_n c._n 5._o house_n several_a greek_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o be_v a_o science_n in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o levantine_n people_n and_o especial_o astronomy_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o emissary_n have_v easy_a admittance_n into_o great_a house_n whether_o of_o turk_n or_o christian_n they_o endeavour_v more_o especial_o to_o gain_v the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o that_o with_o success_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v father_n john_n amien_n say_v besson_n speak_v of_o the_o emissary_n of_o tripolys_n gain_v 4._o ibid._n treatise_n the_o 4._o c._n 4._o the_o greek_a bishop_n of_o tripolys_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o same_o besson_n discourse_v of_o the_o mission_n in_o aleppo_n and_o of_o one_o of_o its_o father_n he_o have_v entire_o win_v say_v he_o philip_z the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v patriarch_n 9_o ibid._n treat_n 1._o c._n 9_o of_o great_a armenia_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o persia_n at_o eschiniadzin_n this_o venerable_a prelate_n be_v come_v to_o aleppo_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n receive_v the_o father_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o good_a will_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o hit_v heart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a frank_a nature_n he_o far_o declare_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o another_o patriarch_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o same_o emissary_n convert_v a_o armenian_a bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o force_v by_o the_o schismatic_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o will_v turn_v jesuit_n but_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o great_a quality_n he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o judge_v meet_v to_o deprive_v the_o armenian_n of_o this_o pastor_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o emissary_n of_o aleppo_n he_o have_v bring_v over_o say_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n another_o greek_a bishop_n and_o with_o this_o person_n endow_v 10._o ib._n chap._n 10._o with_o such_o good_a qualification_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v gain_v several_a other_o who_o will_n it_o be_v likely_a follow_v so_o great_a a_o example_n certain_o add_v he_o in_o these_o mission_n of_o the_o levant_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o example_n the_o people_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o imitate_v discourse_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o said_a we_o be_v oblige_v say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o beside_o his_o be_v win_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 7._o treatise_n 6._o c._n 7._o by_o one_o of_o our_o father_n lay_v other_o obligation_n on_o we_o for_o he_o open_v to_o we_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o public_o declare_v to_o his_o hearer_n that_o the_o frank_n church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o maronites_n be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o conquest_n can_v be_v lose_v unless_o by_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pernicious_a maxim_n they_o may_v give_v out_o
other_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n now_o mr_n arnaud_n can_v in_o reason_n bring_v these_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o the_o reckon_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o i_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o effect_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a to_o pretend_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o convert_v or_o person_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o latin_a doctor_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o small_a and_o allatius_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o that_o reverence_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o decree_n as_o oracle_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o 11._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v con_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o imagine_v and_o be_v they_o not_o with_o hold_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o of_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o some_o wicked_a people_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n they_o who_o possess_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_v continual_a device_n to_o dispute_v on_o this_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o for_o example_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o euthymius_n have_v not_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-fr in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la 13._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o he_o likewise_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o nicholas_n méthoniensis_n 15._o lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o berengarian_a and_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o saracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n or_o representation_n thereof_o endue_v with_o its_o virtue_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o reproach_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o greek_n with_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o blind_a those_o that_o have_v not_o continual_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o carry_v off_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o i_o say_v then_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o explain_v themselves_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o never_o yet_o affirm_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz_o that_o several_a treatise_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n image_n and_o type_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o and_o we_o use_v after_o their_o example_n the_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v stick_v and_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o wide_a discourse_n and_o fruitless_a consequence_n in_o effect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v to_o make_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perpetuity_n first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n rome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o author_n have_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o she_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o conformity_n have_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v our_o sentiment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n our_o dispute_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v but_o only_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereon_o appendant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v very_o disingenious_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o debate_n reach_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o 128._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 128._o sect_n and_o people_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_o he_o complain_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o have_v turn_v the_o question_n upon_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v only_o in_o his_o first_o ibid._n ibid._n treatise_n discourse_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o these_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o mr._n claude_n have_v continual_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o point_n precise_o in_o question_n but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o most_o unwarrantable_a 191._o lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 191._o liberty_n to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o man_n can_v proceed_v to_o that_o point_n where_o my_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o i_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o the_o question_n only_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n 1._o let_v mr._n arnaud_n read_v the_o last_o section_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n and_o he_o will_v find_v precise_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n except_v for_o neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o armenian_n russian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n nor_o in_o general_a any_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v believe_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o two_o article_n 2._o let_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v peruse_v where_o i_o handle_v again_o the_o same_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o contain_v these_o word_n for_o its_o title_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n he_o will_v find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o body_n then_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o have_v think_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o debate_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o maugre_o we_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n speak_v only_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o schismatical_a church_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o
man_n that_o write_v thing_n on_o such_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o so_o easy_o expose_v his_o reputation_n in_o assert_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o who_o untruth_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v read_v for_o not_o to_o go_v far_o we_o need_v but_o read_v to_o find_v in_o the_o fourteen_o page_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o man_n confess_v who_o be_v not_o extreme_o obstinate_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o transubstantiation_n we_o need_v but_o read_v moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o page_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v we_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o lanfranc_n have_v explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v the_o terrestrial_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v on_o our_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v far_a behold_v here_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hold_v and_o that_o he_o confident_o repeat_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o press_v berengarius_fw-la to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n ask_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o need_v but_o only_o read_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n produce_v afterward_o the_o testimony_n of_o guitmond_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o cite_v that_o of_o lanfranc_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o schismatic_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o page_n he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o guitmond_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impanation_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o clear_o show_v we_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o guitmond_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o likewise_o transubstantiation_n in_o fine_a to_o be_v ascertain_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v but_o read_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n immediate_o add_v in_o his_o twenty_o three_o page_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v that_o passage_n of_o guitmond_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v he_o which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o that_o time_n do_v clear_o testify_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n after_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n speak_v only_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o these_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o mr._n claude_n turn_v aside_o the_o question_n upon_o transubstantion_n which_o point_v this_o author_n do_v not_o precise_o treat_v of_o what_o mean_v then_o i_o pray_v these_o quotation_n out_o of_o lanfranc_n and_o guitmond_n which_o he_o have_v express_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n and_o general_o by_o all_o christian_n certain_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o a_o irreparable_a injury_n thus_o to_o maintain_v thing_n without_o consult_v and_o examine_v they_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o which_o have_v deceive_v he_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v his_o argument_n touch_v the_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o say_v positive_o in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n pass_v afterward_o to_o the_o propose_v of_o some_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distinct_o know_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o a_o insensible_a change_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o point_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a better_o i_o say_v then_o that_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v express_o mention_v transubstantiation_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n as_o i_o come_v now_o from_o observe_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o plain_o keep_v myself_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o that_o of_o the_o adoration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o debate_n have_v be_v precise_o continue_v on_o these_o two_o article_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o declare_v to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v that_o although_o our_o debate_n at_o present_a be_v not_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a debate_n it_o will_v appear_v perhaps_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o not_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n but_o beside_o the_o observation_n i_o now_o make_v we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o reject_v transubstantiation_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v positive_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o people_n absolute_a reject_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o make_v thereof_o a_o point_n of_o debate_n and_o the_o not_o receive_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o debate_n concern_v only_o this_o last_o i_o mean_v whether_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o latin_a profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n arnaud_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o i_o the_o negative_a so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v now_o who_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o design_v throly_a to_o handle_v this_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o distinction_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v that_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_o pervert_v 1._o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o all_o those_o party_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n or_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n win_v to_o the_o roman_a interest_n such_o as_o emanuel_n calecas_n bessarion_n john_n plusiadenus_n gennudius_n scholarius_n baronius_n spatarius_fw-la paysius_fw-la ligardius_n all_o of_o they_o person_n manifest_o engage_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o debate_n 3._o
he_o set_v himself_o upon_o prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o berengarian_n 4._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n turn_v especial_o on_o this_o hinge_n 5._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o latin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a illusion_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o from_o their_o not_o express_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n seven_o delusion_n my_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_n not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o explain_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o arcudius_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n devote_v to_o its_o interest_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v embrace_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o firm_a 2._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n cap._n 2._o faith_n veram_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o late_o by_o that_o of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n so_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o although_o they_o use_v not_o this_o term_n yet_o have_v they_o invent_v other_o by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aliaque_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la we_o shall_v by_o what_o follow_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v these_o term_n signify_v and_o express_v areal_a transubstantiation_n it_o suffice_v i_o at_o present_a to_o represent_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n a_o real_a false_a greek_a who_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n vox_fw-la etenim_fw-la say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiatio_fw-la tametsi_fw-la nova_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o a_o pluribus_fw-la non_fw-la libenter_fw-la ut_fw-la recens_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la licet_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n new_a and_o that_o several_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n do_v not_o willing_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o several_a he_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o the_o true_a greek_n which_o be_v to_o say_v all_z they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o paysius_fw-la who_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o latin_n i_o may_v likewise_o here_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n basire_v archdeacon_n of_o northumberland_n and_o chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o worthy_a person_n exquisite_o learned_a exemplary_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o language_n who_o have_v not_o only_o voyage_v into_o greece_n and_o other_o eastern_a part_n but_o have_v live_v there_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o public_o preach_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v i_o and_o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v hereafter_o some_o article_n he_o assure_v i_o he_o have_v careful_o read_v several_a public_a write_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o their_o symbol_n confession_n and_o catechism_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o he_o far_o add_v that_o one_o of_o these_o false_a greek_n which_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o propogate_a of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o country_n have_v compile_v a_o catechism_n wherein_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o the_o true_a greek_n but_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o may_v read_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o authentic_a piece_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o their_o canon_n collect_v by_o balsamon_n zonaras_n and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n insert_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n their_o euchology_n give_v we_o by_o james_n goar_n a_o dominicain_n their_o pontificia_fw-la publish_v by_o mr._n habert_n bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o their_o prelate_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o typick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n that_o regulate_v every_o day_n office_n with_o their_o festival_n fast_n and_o solemnity_n their_o anthology_n which_o particular_o contain_v the_o office_n for_o festival_n their_o horology_n consist_v of_o daily_a prayer_n and_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o dissertation_n leo_n allatius_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a mr._n arnaud_n who_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a search_n by_o himself_o and_o friend_n can_v produce_v one_o passage_n that_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o the_o book_n of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n as_o of_o john_n damascene_fw-la nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n zonaras_n german_a balsamon_n nicetas_n choniatus_n cabisilas_n marc_n of_o ephesus_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n metrophanus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n as_o answer_n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v new_a and_o find_v out_o but_o since_o the_o contest_v with_o berengarius_fw-la the_o greek_n have_v therefore_o no_o such_o word_n in_o their_o language_n whereby_o perfect_o to_o express_v this_o see_v they_o have_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v proper_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o arcudius_n and_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n have_v observe_v it_o in_o effect_n the_o latinise_v greek_n do_v common_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o insert_v in_o the_o formulary_a of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o 387._o lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o pag._n 387._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n ordinary_o use_v whereby_o to_o explain_v transubstantiation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o not_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o creed_n moreover_o he_o need_v not_o insert_v the_o word_n ordinary_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o use_v it_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o reply_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o doctrine_n represent_v under_o this_o term_n although_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o greek_n ever_o hold_v this_o opinion_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v not_o be_v find_v all_o this_o while_n in_o use_n among_o their_o author_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o find_v that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o they_o for_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v not_o in_o common_a use_n either_o the_o term_n of_o substantiatio_n nor_o substantiare_fw-la have_v therefore_o invent_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o transubstantiare_fw-la as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v their_o conception_n on_o that_o subject_a so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o we_o find_v not_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o moreover_o the_o latin_n have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o come_v
it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v up_o this_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v all_o along_o suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o this_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o ill_a conveniency_n can_v they_o apprehend_v thereby_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v appear_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o scruple_v to_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o that_o in_o effect_n ignorant_a people_n will_v take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v several_a divinity_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o like_o this_o allege_v in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o a_o excessive_a sense_n beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v suppose_v we_o admit_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o express_v better_a than_o any_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_a expression_n be_v consequent_o defective_a and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n in_o question_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o greek_n interest_n as_o the_o latin_n to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o this_o subject_a with_o they_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o they_o have_v he_o mighty_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o argument_n or_o rather_o declamation_n on_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o quarrel_v about_o this_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o strange_a suppose_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o they_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiation_n and_o will_v never_o express_v themselves_o on_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o find_v this_o far_o more_o strange_a suppose_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o she_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o their_o ignorance_n have_v hind'r_v they_o from_o find_v so_o proper_a a_o term_n for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o offend_v their_o emperor_n see_v they_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v thereby_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o latin_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o never_o use_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o force_a and_o interest_v union_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v they_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n say_v only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o adopt_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o church_n and_o which_o they_o regard_v as_o a_o novelty_n this_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o a_o second_o of_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o their_o belief_n on_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o signify_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o express_o bear_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n bread_n of_o and_o wine_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pope_n gregory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o explain_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v substantial_o 170._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 170._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a orison_n and_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o lively_a flesh_n and_o real_a proper_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n which_o run_v down_o his_o side_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o substance_n when_o innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v this_o same_o belief_n know_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n he_o clear_o explain_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o very_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o the_o 1._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 1._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o declare_v their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v likewise_o there_o be_v make_v say_v they_o by_o the_o consecration_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o reject_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o use_v any_o expression_n which_o come_v near_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o mention_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o presence_n of_o substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o liturgy_n book_n of_o devotion_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n whether_o publish_v by_o their_o modern_a or_o ancient_a divine_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a these_o people_n shall_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o term_n be_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n than_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v no_o more_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n word_n which_o answer_v exact_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a express_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v different_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o belief_n the_o same_o with_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o way_n like_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o needs_o only_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n compare_v for_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o concern_v
elsewhere_o express_v herself_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o have_v no_o council_n define_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n catechism_n and_o other_o public_a book_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o be_v evident_a we_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o give_v these_o general_a expression_n any_o other_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o this_o generality_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o she_o never_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o distinct_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consequent_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o her_o belief_n now_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o its_o expression_n be_v general_a there_o appear_v nothing_o elsewhere_o which_o determin_n this_o generality_n or_o which_o engage_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o her_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n it_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o she_o no_o other_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v evident_o particular_a and_o determinate_a and_o even_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v argument_n to_o explain_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o church_n into_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o see_v this_o proof_n be_v decisive_a and_o that_o it_o not_o only_o establish_v my_o sentiment_n but_o likewise_o overthrow_v mr._n arnaud_n whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o amiss_o to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o consider_v well_o its_o foundation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v whether_o the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v from_o hence_o be_v just_a and_o true_a first_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o distinct_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o form_v a_o distinct_a idea_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v even_o this_o precise_a and_o determine_a idea_n itself_o it_o be_v then_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a idea_n which_o determine_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o determination_n in_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o a_o distinct_a sense_n in_o a_o generality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o appear_v what_o must_v be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o teach_v it_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a she_o teach_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o distinct_a idea_n she_o have_v of_o it_o and_o which_o may_v immediate_o form_v the_o like_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v she_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o express_v and_o formal_a term_n or_o by_o term_n so_o equivalent_a that_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n what_o i_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expression_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o which_o immediate_o show_v her_o meaning_n moreover_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v speculative_a but_o practical_a notion_n which_o engage_v they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o sovereign_a adoration_n of_o this_o same_o substance_n which_o before_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o now_o the_o same_o proper_a numerical_a substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n which_o thus_o believe_v it_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n follow_v free_o and_o natural_o of_o itself_o .._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o eleven_o century_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o the_o contest_v with_o berengarius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v express_o determine_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n which_o drive_v the_o greek_n into_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o speak_v clear_o on_o this_o point_n either_o to_o show_v their_o conformity_n of_o belief_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o latin_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v by_o this_o formal_a declaration_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a against_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o that_o he_o grant_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o circumstance_n touch_v berengarius_fw-la to_o know_v then_o certain_o whether_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o we_o need_v but_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n she_o explain_v herself_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o her_o expression_n bear_v not_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o and_o immediate_o form_v the_o notion_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v i_o say_v general_a and_o determine_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v have_v its_o child_n do_v the_o like_a can_v but_o explain_v itself_o clear_o and_o full_o on_o that_o subject_n if_o we_o examine_v mr._n arnaud_n dispute_n on_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o although_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a in_o other_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o end_v a_o question_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v have_v take_v a_o course_n more_o decisive_a than_o that_o of_o consider_v what_o the_o greek_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o what_o the_o latin_n have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o direct_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o themselves_o do_v positive_o explain_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o find_v transubstantiation_n plain_o declare_v in_o it_o these_o argument_n of_o silence_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a and_o if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o clear_o express_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o conclusion_n so_o great_o to_o my_o advantage_n that_o all_o mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o solidity_n in_o reason_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o church_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v transubstantiation_n therefore_o she_o hold_v it_o not_o than_o to_o argue_v thus_o a_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o the_o latin_n therefore_o she_o believe_v it_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o argument_n conclude_v direct_o and_o immediate_o what_o the_o other_o do_v not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a coherence_n between_o believe_a transubstantiation_n and_o clear_o teach_v it_o than_o there_o be_v repugnance_n between_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v it_o in_o person_n who_o do_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o distinct_o teach_v transubstantiation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n which_o may_v oblige_v they_o from_o make_v this_o point_n a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o must_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la send_v as_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o xxi_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n extort_a by_o force_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o account_n among_o the_o greek_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o latin_a expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n
contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o neither_o be_v the_o attestation_n and_o particular_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1641._o to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o for_o not_o to_o allege_v that_o these_o piece_n be_v apparent_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o emissary_n and_o seminary_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v these_o attestation_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v our_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatical_a church_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v too_o new_a whereon_o to_o build_v alone_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o âââventh_n century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v then_o already_o see_v in_o general_a that_o mr._n arnaud'_v whole_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o place_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o already_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o consist_v in_o general_a term_n whence_o i_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n than_o general_a expression_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v instruct_v its_o people_n in_o this_o doctrine_n must_v explain_v this_o point_n clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o thus_o in_o strengthen_v my_o own_o argument_n i_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o now_o produce_v aught_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n which_o will_n far_a evidence_n its_o strength_n and_o solidity_n which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n profess_v to_o receive_v only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o seven_o first_o general_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n against_o arius_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a that_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n under_o theodosius_n that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la that_o of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutychus_n and_o dioscorius_n under_o martion_n that_o of_o constantinople_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o constantine_n pogonatus_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o of_o nice_a on_o the_o subject_n of_o image_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n iréna_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o council_n which_o determin_n transubstantiation_n for_o what_o be_v produce_v concern_v the_o first_o at_o nice_a that_o we_o must_v conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_n ou_fw-fr this_o holy_a table_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o do_v real_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o say_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v offer_v we_o touch_v the_o second_o at_o nice_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n seven_o book_n wherein_o he_o relate_v it_o and_o as_o to_o these_o council_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1079._o that_o of_o plaisance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o under_o urbain_n the_o second_o that_o of_o latran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o wherein_o innocent_a the_o three_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o of_o constance_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o wherein_n wicliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o of_o trent_n which_o establish_v the_o preee_a decision_n the_o greek_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o they_o all_o common_o say_v say_v richardus_fw-la the_o 150._o relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erinys_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 150._o jesuit_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erinys_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o faith_n be_v therein_o perfect_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v or_o decide_v leo_fw-la allatius_n likewise_o only_a mention_n seven_o council_n which_o they_o approve_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n 9_o allat_n de_fw-fr prep_n con_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_a council_n and_o hold_v they_o inviolable_a they_o receive_v their_o canon_n for_o their_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a among_o they_o do_v constant_o observe_v they_o alexander_z guagnin_n discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o russian_n descrip_n guag_n in_o mosc_n descrip_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n relate_v their_o belief_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o the_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n shall_v remain_v firm_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o other_o council_n be_v call_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n wherefore_o add_v he_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n hold_v since_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v accurse_v perverse_a and_o desperate_o defile_v with_o heresy_n sacranus_fw-la cannon_n of_o cracovia_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o any_o of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o 9_o relig._n rutheni_n art_n 9_o the_o seven_o say_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v they_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o consent_n scarga_n the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o this_o as_o their_o six_o error_n that_o there_o 2._o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la past_a part_n 3._o c._n 2._o ought_v only_o the_o seven_o council_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o eight_o or_o nine_o be_v accurse_v mr._n basire_v who_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n confirm_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o his_o letter_n in_o publica_fw-la say_v he_o graecorum_n professione_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d recipiunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nuncupant_fw-la in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o only_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o they_o call_v ecumenical_a and_o metrophanus_n 15._o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 15._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n authorise_v all_o these_o testimony_n by_o his_o express_a declaration_n we_o only_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a council_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a one_o shall_v i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o they_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o conclusion_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v contemptible_a for_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o receive_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n be_v two_o thing_n very_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o people_n that_o utter_o reject_v the_o other_o council_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v important_a enough_o to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n already_o decide_v or_o confirm_v by_o council_n and_o not_o among_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v although_o not_o express_o determine_v or_o among_o the_o point_n which_o be_v minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a
bread_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o socinian_o object_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a consequence_n which_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o these_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o natural_o for_o it_o be_v passion_n and_o blindness_n that_o produce_v they_o for_o i_o call_v blindness_n those_o false_a light_n which_o cause_n these_o heretic_n to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v real_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v these_o be_v philosophical_a consequence_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o so_o philosophical_a as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v very_o natural_a appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v to_o think_v on_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v substantial_o therein_o to_o imagine_v that_o where_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v there_o must_v the_o blood_n be_v also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n the_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o nourish_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v cause_v this_o nourishment_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o body_n can_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a when_o we_o see_v worm_n which_o engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o take_v their_o matter_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o philosophy_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o consequence_n than_o bare_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o illustrate_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o prodigious_a stupidity_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v in_o my_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o bold_a supposition_n imaginable_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o religion_n with_o they_o since_o beringarius_n his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v man_n disputation_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o question_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o discover_v these_o consequence_n we_o speak_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o they_o take_v their_o birth_n from_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o hand_n touch_v and_o experience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o among_o the_o schoolman_n than_o controvertist_n more_o among_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 62._o ibid._n pag._n 62._o he_o turn_v himself_o on_o another_o side_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o docility_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o behold_v these_o difficulty_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_o answer_v again_o for_o be_v it_o thus_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o tell_v we_o something_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o they_o know_v well_o all_o these_o consequence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a but_o that_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o question_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o abyss_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v or_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n eloquent_a expression_n that_o they_o stifle_v and_o ibid._n ibid._n drown_v all_o humane_a thought_n in_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n they_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v its_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n they_o will_v instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o same_o modesty_n and_o docility_n and_o observe_v that_o their_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v more_o discreet_a than_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v do_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n after_o this_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v these_o consequence_n or_o difficulty_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v for_o they_o without_o any_o call_n or_o order_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o conception_n and_o those_o of_o ernulphus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a silence_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o this_o silence_n can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o not_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o same_o consequence_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o think_v my_o argument_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o understand_v reason_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v 59_o ibid._n pag._n 59_o mere_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o reason_n itself_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o disow_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pretence_n they_o appear_v contrary_a among_o themselves_o on_o weak_a conjecture_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o conclude_v touch_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o pretend_a contrariety_n it_o be_v add_v he_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v another_o truth_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o philosophicl_n consequence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v equal_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o show_v we_o the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n consequence_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n have_v less_o trouble_n to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o prove_v to_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o consequence_n nor_o difficulty_n he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v contradictory_n it_o cost_v little_a to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o it_o cost_v no_o more_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o this_o account_n betwixt_o we_o i_o believe_v i_o establish_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o defend_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o solid_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a but_o if_o i_o pretend_v to_o elude_v his_o argument_n by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o impertinent_a disputer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v
the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o expression_n the_o greek_n abhor_v we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o which_o ligaridius_n discourse_v of_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o confession_n and_o raise_v a_o objection_n about_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o answer_v say_v that_o several_a boubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o two_o pretend_a censure_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a act_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n heydanus_n a_o dutch_a professor_n of_o divinity_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o news_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o this_o pretend_a dei_fw-la heydanus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib_n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la dei_fw-la council_n be_v confident_o report_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o west_n parthenius_n himself_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o offend_v thereat_o that_o assemble_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n he_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v such_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o fine_a mr._n rivet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o holland_n writing_z to_z mr._n sarrau_n a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n 1644._o tell_v he_o touch_v this_o business_n that_o he_o see_v at_o mr._n hagha_n '_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o vulgar_a greek_a from_o pachomius_n the_o metropolitain_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o disown_v the_o pretend_a council_n under_o the_o patriarch_n parthenius_n farther_o affirm_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o particular_o he_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o rascal_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n yet_o deny_v what_o be_v print_v in_o moldavia_n to_o be_v the_o act_n he_o sign_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n banish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impression_n from_o his_o territory_n but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o allege_v to_o be_v whole_o untrue_a and_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a council_n be_v as_o real_o true_a as_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v it_o certain_a they_o will_v but_o confirm_v the_o proof_n we_o draw_v from_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o change_v it_o into_o demonstration_n which_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o compose_v they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v cyrillus_n his_o word_n into_o a_o sense_n odious_a to_o the_o greek_n even_o to_o the_o impute_v to_o he_o several_a falsity_n that_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v a_o false_a greek_a and_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n scholar_n engage_v long_o since_o in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o parthenius_n seem_v likewise_o fasten_v to_o the_o roman_a interest_n if_o we_o take_v that_o for_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o one_o athanasius_n a_o latinise_a greek_a publish_v in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o church_n 1655._o athan._n rhetor_n presbyt_fw-la bisant_fw-fr anti_fw-la patellar_n paris_n 1655._o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o if_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o empire_n they_o live_v know_v of_o this_o affair_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o yet_o can_v the_o king_n find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o censure_n have_v be_v suppose_v they_o true_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o express_o censure_v what_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n assert_v touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n say_v anathematise_v be_v cyrillus_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o namely_o parthenius_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o attribute_n only_o the_o bare_a figure_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o old_a law_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o eat_v become_v after_o consecration_n the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n or_o rather_o by_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v see_v receive_v eat_v and_o break_v after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a not_o to_o take_v here_o notice_n how_o captious_o these_o people_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o howsoever_o prejudice_v these_o person_n have_v be_v they_o dare_v not_o re-establish_a the_o transubstantiation_n he_o express_o condemn_v nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o second_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n add_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n of_o this_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v a_o real_a and_o certain_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o faith_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n have_v rash_o invent_v and_o teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o sensible_a chew_v of_o he_o with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o communicate_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n what_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o what_o we_o take_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n which_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_v and_o give_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n if_o you_o compare_v this_o article_n with_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n and_o parthenius_n censure_n you_o will_v find_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o what_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v but_o that_o which_o our_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v these_o word_n a_o construction_n abominate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o different_a from_o their_o usual_a expression_n but_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rash_a invention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o see_v they_o
this_o deduction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v no_o long_o after_o the_o change_n which_o be_v what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o their_o first_o substance_n remain_v they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o by_o this_o reception_n become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v consider_v as_o two_o term_n or_o two_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o the_o bread_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_a that_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o receive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paper_n which_o receive_v the_o character_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n become_v the_o prince_n letter_n or_o wax_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n itself_o or_o wool_n dye_v in_o scarlet_n become_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n or_o wood_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o or_o in_o fine_a as_o the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o become_v our_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o proceed_v faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o must_v first_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o general_a expression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o their_o generality_n or_o apply_v to_o several_a particular_a sense_n now_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o must_v produce_v some_o solid_a and_o real_a passage_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v be_v far_o from_o undertake_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o allege_v this_o generality_n for_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n but_o see_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o bring_v not_o argument_n or_o distinction_n from_o my_o own_o head_n but_o good_a and_o solid_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v it_o to_o this_o proposition_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n i_o already_o mention_v concern_v the_o nourishment_n which_o become_v our_o proper_a body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wool_n which_o receive_v the_o dye_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n letter_n and_o wax_v or_o other_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n this_o proposition_n have_v several_a part_n and_o each_o of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o establish_v they_o one_o after_o another_o distinct_o and_o solid_o first_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n say_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 5._o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 5._o but_o likewise_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n as_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n so_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v his_o grace_n must_v be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o a_o sensible_a matter_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o intelligent_a soul_n now_o these_o pledge_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mystery_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o consist_v of_o visible_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n the_o sensible_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o sensible_a matter_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n metrophanus_n affirm_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n never_o lose_v 9_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v indelible_a it_o be_v here_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n the_o bread_n receive_v to_o wool_n when_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o any_o colour_n which_o include_v apparent_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o wool_n that_o be_v dye_v be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o wool_n and_o die_v this_o greek_a patriarch_n have_v only_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n consist_v say_v he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o wittemb_v jerem._n rep._n 1._o ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la wittemb_v soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n double_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n he_o spiritual_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctify_v likewise_o our_o body_n by_o sensible_a matter_n namely_o with_o oil_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a salvation_n he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v double_a as_o he_o term_v they_o consist_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o say_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n of_o this_o church_n who_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o divine_a bread_n the_o gift_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o denote_v that_o composition_n or_o duplicity_n aforemention_v now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o it_o
as_o i_o relate_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v his_o write_n his_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o azyme_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o represent_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n he_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n now_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v call_v the_o dead_a azyme_n or_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n eat_n dead_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o azyme_n to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o represent_v the_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o become_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o the_o other_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o proper_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o the_o other_a be_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n live_v whereas_o the_o other_a be_v dead_a 3._o because_o it_o respect_v grace_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o that_o savour_v transubstantiation_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o illusion_n let_v we_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o which_o consist_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n whereby_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v say_v he_o mr._n 163._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o &_o 163._o claude_n say_v to_o this_o witness_n who_o so_o clear_o affirm_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o lanfranc_n look_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n as_o a_o cause_n wherein_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v concern_v and_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o vanquish_v at_o any_o rate_n he_o be_v interress_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o prejudice_n invalidate_n his_o testimony_n i_o may_v also_o affirm_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n signify_v nothing_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o lanfranc_n i_o can_v show_v that_o lanfranc_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a history_n touch_v what_o pass_v in_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n and_o pope_n celestin_n and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o good_a proof_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o sincerity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o trust_v that_o man_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v say_v mr._n 162._o ibid._n pag._n 162._o arnaud_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o greek_n italy_n certain_o will_v be_v a_o very_a happy_a country_n if_o it_o produce_v none_o but_o faithful_a witness_n have_v lanfranc_n in_o effect_n take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o by_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v there_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n guess_n it_o appear_v add_v he_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o passionate_a man_n and_o extreme_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o lanfranc_n own_o testimony_n for_o lanfranc_n only_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v our_o saviour_n real_a body_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v our_o saviour_n body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o silence_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o also_o very_o considerable_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n never_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n than_o what_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o lanfranc_n say_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saint_n augustine_n work_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o all_o its_o member_n perish_v except_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o western_a church_n they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o error_n beside_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o again_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o lanfranc_n give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n never_o mention_v the_o greek_n in_o their_o dispute_n can_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o people_n who_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thrice_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o 164._o ibid._n pag._n 164._o inform_v himself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a care_n why_o not_o doubt_n of_o it_o because_o mr_n arnaud_n say_v so_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v still_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o i_o myself_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o interest_n ibid._n ibid._n of_o his_o cause_n add_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n what_o be_v those_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o confess_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o cause_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v i_o right_o here_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v i_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o we_o all_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o what_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n have_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n no_o better_a ground_n than_o such_o a_o pitiful_a principle_n berengarius_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o have_v
but_o if_o he_o believe_v my_o discourse_n to_o be_v irrational_a it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o without_o misrepresent_v my_o sense_n and_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v certain_o no_o discourse_n more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o against_o which_o a_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o illusion_n and_o wrangling_n about_o term_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o can_v attack_v it_o fair_o with_o downright_a blow_n as_o to_o mr._n aubertin_n of_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v he_o have_v temper_v himself_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o confident_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o assert_v 137._o ibid._n p._n 137._o untruth_n yet_o it_o appear_v he_o find_v himself_o gravel_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o search_a mean_n to_o escape_v i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bold_a man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o accuse_v person_n and_o yet_o prove_v his_o accusation_n the_o worst_a of_o any_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v mr._n aubertin_n falsity_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o his_o own_o word_n signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v not_o thorough_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o their_o belief_n because_o his_o design_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o without_o needless_a enlarging_n on_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v something_o of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n damascen_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n jeremias_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o western_a people_n have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o several_a of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_v century_n there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o free_a commerce_n between_o they_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o have_v he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n appear_v to_o he_o obscure_a excessive_a and_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v they_o embrace_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o speak_v of_o cyrillus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o speak_v better_a of_o this_o mystery_n than_o other_o this_o show_v we_o he_o observe_v there_o be_v more_o confusion_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o other_o and_o more_o plainness_n and_o distinctness_n in_o the_o patriarch_n cyrillus_n but_o not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o greek_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n nor_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v for_o he_o express_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n discourse_n consist_v only_o of_o heat_n and_o invective_n against_o i_o and_o my_o cause_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o i_o free_o make_v thereof_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a meekness_n chap._n v._n mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n on_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v although_o the_o three_o order_n of_o proof_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v use_n of_o consist_v to_o speak_v proper_o only_o in_o one_o single_a argument_n yet_o this_o argument_n take_v up_o as_o much_o room_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o great_a love_n for_o this_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o offer_v it_o we_o he_o conclude_v all_o his_o history_n with_o it_o he_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o his_o chapter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subject_n of_o his_o reflection_n if_o he_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n cabasilas_n simeon_n thessaloniensis_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n see_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o he_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o conquest_n which_o the_o latin_n make_v in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o twelv'th_v century_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o not_o reproach_v one_o another_o on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o if_o he_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o other_o greek_n who_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v only_a to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n thence_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n these_o two_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o point_n if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n one_o of_o the_o use_v he_o make_v thereof_o be_v besure_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o public_a dispute_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n they_o all_o equal_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n he_o relate_v the_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n formulary_n of_o reunion_n and_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o florence_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v his_o dear_o belove_a argument_n which_o he_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o any_o alteration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o term_n and_o circumstance_n he_o represent_v it_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o this_o proof_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o best_a colour_a pretence_n in_o the_o whole_a dispute_n although_o at_o bottom_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v clear_o the_o nullity_n of_o his_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o one_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n but_o falsity_n in_o his_o argument_n the_o rest_n discover_v wherein_o this_o weakness_n and_o falsity_n do_v consist_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o general_n and_o less_o direct_a the_o other_o particular_a and_o direct_a i._o first_o it_o may_v here_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o so_o strict_o urge_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v not_o remember_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n answer_v to_o my_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o upbraid_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o transubstantiation_n include_v in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o in_o general_a how_o weak_a these_o kind_n of_o probability_n be_v and_o that_o 123._o perp._n of_o the_o faith_n refut_o 1._o part_n p._n 121_o 122_o 123._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pagan_n or_o father_n which_o never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o little_a far_o book_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v chance_n or_o some_o particular_a accident_n which_o determine_v they_o to_o conserve_v to_o posterity_n some_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n suffer_v abundance_n of_o other_o to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v more_o common_a to_o they_o and_o many_o time_n more_o important_a perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o pagan_n never_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perhaps_o again_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o negative_a argument_n which_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o a_o weak_a probability_n become_v in_o those_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n a_o puissant_a demonstration_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n during_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o more_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n than_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v touch_v these_o two_o church_n the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a contain_v
he_o but_o john_n die_v before_o his_o affair_n be_v end_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o suppose_v all_o greece_n to_o resound_v with_o berengarius_n condemnation_n and_o peoples_n italy_n with_o greek_n and_o greece_n with_o latin_n with_o order_n to_o give_v one_o another_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a soldier_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o it_o in_o the_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o their_o voyage_n can_v he_o i_o say_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o what_o such_o famous_a author_n as_o rupert_n durand_n john_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n dailly_n public_o maintain_v in_o the_o twelfth_n thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o a_o faculty_n so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o of_o paris_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o affair_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o touch_v which_o that_o court_n make_v no_o decission_n in_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pilgrim_n nor_o ambassador_n nor_o soldier_n nor_o inquisitor_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o italy_n nor_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n give_v they_o no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n assurance_n signify_v nothing_o that_o their_o curiosity_n make_v they_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o although_o that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o century_n there_o be_v no_o more_o croisado_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o latin_v that_o hold_v the_o greek_a empire_n yet_o the_o commerce_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v frequent_a and_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v often_o together_o in_o italy_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n concern_v these_o doctor_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v they_o know_v this_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o reservedness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o accuse_v a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v positive_o assert_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n itself_o thereupon_o and_o yet_o this_o court_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v the_o contrary_n viii_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o all_o these_o author_n why_o will_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n as_o that_o which_o these_o author_n handle_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v they_o not_o reprove_v the_o latin_n for_o this_o and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o particular_a wherein_o her_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v concern_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o reservedness_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v they_o such_o great_a disputer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n silence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v we_o find_v john_n of_o paris_n ready_a to_o justify_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o she_o suffer_v a_o person_n to_o die_v in_o this_o error_n neither_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n nor_o memory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v moreover_o worse_o be_v that_o she_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o suspense_n about_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o her_o child_n be_v concern_v for_o if_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o improbable_a and_o so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o but_o let_v the_o question_n lie_v dormant_n so_o that_o shall_v we_o argue_v from_o her_o silence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v conclude_v she_o approve_v john_n of_o paris_n his_o opinion_n see_v she_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o reproach_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o transubstantiation_n this_o affair_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o theology_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o manifest_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o faculty_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n shall_v assure_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v that_o the_o affair_n have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o court_n be_v silent_a therein_o and_o determine_v nothing_o about_o it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v this_o pretend_a perpetuity_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o already_o mention_v this_o considerable_a remark_n which_o be_v that_o the_o latin_n never_o raise_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o general_a expression_n which_o these_o last_o make_v use_n of_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o we_o carry_v on_o this_o consideration_n any_o far_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o put_v the_o reader_n again_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n much_o less_o whether_o they_o explain_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a illusion_n to_o suppose_v we_o make_v they_o berengarian_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wrong_a ground_n whereon_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a discourse_n we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o arguing_n in_o his_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o the_o greek_n be_v berengariens_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n whether_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n then_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o do_v here_o again_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n than_o we_o do_v that_o they_o express_v themselves_o otherwise_o about_o it_o and_o follow_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n nor_o expression_n of_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o have_v we_o give_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o occasion_n to_o assert_v what_o he_o do_v we_o only_o affirm_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o argue_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o latin_n never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n touch_v their_o expression_n how_o general_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v indeed_o do_v what_o they_o can_v whereby_o to_o introduce_v insensible_o among_o they_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiation_n change_n of_o substance_n they_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n to_o who_o they_o
precaution_n ourselves_o to_o prevent_v be_v surprise_v by_o it_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v their_o idol_n be_v god_n she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n correct_v their_o expression_n she_o no_o long_o suffer_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o these_o other_o false_a divinity_n as_o former_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o philosopher_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o accommodate_v their_o expression_n to_o the_o language_n of_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v themselves_o understand_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o pass_v for_o extravagant_n shall_v they_o affect_v a_o new_a style_n oblige_v they_o to_o express_v themselves_o as_o the_o world_n do_v see_v they_o can_v make_v it_o unlearn_v their_o language_n and_o accustom_v itself_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n this_o show_v their_o opinion_n do_v not_o reign_v when_o humane_a language_n establish_v itself_o and_o that_o moreover_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o popular_a but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o find_v ready_o make_v it_o be_v form_v on_o the_o sentiment_n man_n begin_v to_o have_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v suppose_v then_o that_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v have_v avoid_v speak_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o supposition_n be_v make_v which_o i_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v popular_a there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v not_o that_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n philosophical_a opinion_n do_v not_o so_o great_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a those_o that_o hold_v they_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o common_a expression_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o these_o opinion_n and_o liable_a to_o error_n no_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v for_o believe_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v that_o animal_n be_v not_o automates_n but_o real_a live_a body_n nor_o that_o colour_n real_o in_o the_o object_n nor_o for_o believe_v the_o sun_n and_o firmament_n move_v and_o not_o the_o earth_n these_o carthesians_n and_o coperniciens_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o assert_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o obligatory_a on_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n be_v erroneous_a they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o humane_a speech_n must_v be_v therefore_o alter_v but_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v propose_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v she_o have_v offer_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n which_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o damnable_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o she_o ought_v to_o warn_v man_n touch_v the_o expression_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o council_n say_v in_o a_o determination_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o say_v in_o fine_a this_o council_n only_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v be_v a_o unjustifiable_a evasion_n for_o when_o we_o denote_v 693._o p._n 693._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o its_o consecration_n suppose_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o these_o father_n consider_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o whole_a discourse_n those_o of_o nice_a have_v thus_o observe_v it_o for_o they_o censure_v they_o for_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n after_o consecration_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o those_o of_o constantinople_n call_v it_o image_n they_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o substance_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a be_v just_a the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o image_n after_o consecration_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n understand_v better_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n than_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v among_o they_o several_a bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n and_o among_o other_o him_z who_o preside_v over_o it_o but_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v the_o point_n better_o than_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v censure_v the_o expression_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o but_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o its_o consecration_n these_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o period_n image_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o image_n as_o a_o quality_n attribute_v to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v then_o necessary_o have_v take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o attribute_n apply_v likewise_o to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n yet_o those_o of_o nice_a censure_n the_o first_o and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n censure_v the_o other_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o the_o other_o which_o conclude_v as_o i_o already_o say_v that_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o christ_n natural_a 6._o c._n 7._o p._n 6_o 6._o body_n say_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v holy_a be_v make_v divine_a so_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o institution_n to_o wit_n his_o image_n be_v holy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o translate_v these_o last_o word_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n of_o grace_n mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v false_o translate_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a translator_n of_o the_o council_n in_o binius_fw-la his_o edition_n for_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o very_a word_n utpote_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la santificata_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n deificata_n that_o be_v to_o say_v word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n of_o grace_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o justify_v heretofore_o forbesius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v just_o accuse_v for_o falsify_v the_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o only_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o socolovius_n have_v he_o so_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o maxim_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o there_o it_o concern_v forbesius_n and_o here_o myself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o unjust_a become_v now_o just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o the_o only_a difference_n of_o person_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o falsification_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v render_v be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o favour_n entire_o gracious_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a consecration_n because_o we_o must_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o why_o rather_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o rather_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gracious_a favour_n than_o grace_n why_o rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consecration_n than_o
conversion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o book_n read_v among_o they_o than_o some_o greek_a father_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v expound_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o which_o nature_n imprint_n in_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o read_v this_o description_n that_o this_o land_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n but_o what_o signify_v disguise_v of_o thing_n at_o this_o rate_n beside_o what_o i_o now_o relate_v touch_v the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n reign_v in_o this_o church_n we_o need_v only_o observe_v what_o judgement_n possevin_n who_o live_v several_a year_n in_o moscovia_n make_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o schism_n say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o deep_o 24._o possev_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n p._n 24._o they_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o hold_v their_o opinion_n for_o inviolable_a maxim_n or_o rather_o add_v still_o something_o to_o they_o than_o abate_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o moscovite_n as_o with_o those_o who_o once_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o principle_n the_o forward_a they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v their_o error_n just_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n the_o moscovite_n have_v receive_v their_o schism_n from_o the_o greek_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o learning_n they_o therefore_o abound_v with_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n this_o be_v the_o only_a country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o conserve_n a_o doctrine_n already_o establish_v and_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o embrace_v a_o new_a opinion_n the_o same_o possevin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a duke_n 1._o possev_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n p._n 1._o basil_n have_v cause_v a_o greek_a priest_n to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n who_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o although_o request_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n because_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o he_o find_v the_o moscovite_n have_v err_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitain_n of_o moscovia_n in_o another_o place_n he_o observe_v express_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o several_a 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o thing_n from_o the_o latin_n which_o cause_v sacranus_fw-la the_o cannon_n of_o cracovia_n sacra_fw-la elucid_n error_n ritus_fw-la ruth_n joan._n sacra_fw-la to_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o right_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_a by_o the_o greek_n for_o heretic_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o proposition_n of_o sacranus_fw-la may_v be_v excessive_a but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o moscovite_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o grecian_a religion_n but_o have_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o several_a thing_n this_o pretend_a firmness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o have_v not_o hinder_v the_o greek_a religion_n from_o be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o hinder_v the_o latin_n from_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n among_o they_o nor_o possevin_n from_o lay_v his_o design_n in_o order_n thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o send_v their_o emissary_n among_o 4._o possev_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mosc_n com._n 1._o &_o 2_o chap._n 4._o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n nor_o from_o make_v use_n of_o merchant_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o commerce_n obtain_v a_o easy_a access_n into_o these_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n jovius_n nor_o arcudius_n mosc_n paul_n jou._n lib._n the_o legate_n mosc_n a_o latinized_a greek_a from_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o lituania_n russia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o propogate_a of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v sigism_n arcud_v epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la sigism_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n nor_o seminary_n from_o be_v set_v up_o in_o lituania_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o moscovite_n child_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o possevin_n tell_v we_o this_o firmness_n do_v not_o hinder_v 1._o possev_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o polander_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o people_n who_o hold_v a_o particular_a commerce_n with_o they_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o reunite_v russian_n who_o appear_v less_o suspect_v to_o the_o moscovite_n because_o they_o 1._o possev_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o observe_v still_o the_o greek_a rite_n in_o fine_a this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o false_a greek_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o study_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n do_v return_n into_o greece_n from_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o disguise_n of_o schismatical_a greek_n and_o from_o pass_v over_o from_o greece_n into_o moscovia_n when_o occasion_n offer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n who_o write_v in_o moscow_n itself_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o favour_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr pompone_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o delusory_a remark_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v that_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v the_o latin_n have_v bring_v their_o opinion_n into_o these_o part_n by_o croisado_n this_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v they_o thither_o by_o croisado_n they_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v able_a in_o order_n to_o the_o introduce_v they_o by_o mission_n and_o seminary_n by_o commerce_n of_o merchant_n by_o poland_n russia_n and_o greece_n itself_o which_o be_v their_o mother-church_n now_o can_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o with_o all_o these_o machines_n and_o by_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o these_o people_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o make_v our_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o this_o people_n what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o possev_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n comm._fw-la 1._o read_v among_o they_o than_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavonian_a language_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o possevin_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o sclavonian_a language_n than_o what_o near_o relate_v to_o they_o or_o that_o of_o poland_n what_o signify_v the_o read_n of_o greek_a father_n translate_v into_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n bring_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n that_o have_v write_v on_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n who_o do_v not_o remark_n that_o it_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o this_o proof_n he_o immediate_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a whereby_o to_o maintain_v my_o thesis_n it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o that_o mr._n claude_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o divine_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o people_n on_o weak_a conjecture_n than_o to_o inform_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v in_o so_o many_o book_n that_o mention_v the_o religion_n 425._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 425._o of_o the_o moscovite_n real_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o will_v willing_o find_v he_o afterward_o reproach_n i_o with_o my_o negligence_n in_o not_o read_v those_o book_n and_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a have_v read_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a eight_o author_n on_o one_o side_n several_a treatise_n on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o possevin_n baronius_n raynoldus_n botter_n breerwood_n hornbeck_n and_o several_a other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o account_n there_o be_v no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o question_n mr._n arnaud_n industry_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n blame_v he_o for_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o nothing_o as_o
that_o these_o people_n hold_v so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o never_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v vehement_o argue_v against_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o divinity_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o emissary_n never_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o secret_a never_o dispute_v against_o they_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o the_o pope_n ever_o make_v they_o abjure_v such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o these_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v it_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v mixtwith_o they_o since_o so_o many_o age_n never_o reproach_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o these_o people_n author_n traveller_n emissary_n pope_n greek_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v oblige_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o suspend_v a_o while_n his_o judgement_n touch_v mr._n picquet_n letter_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o levantine_n christian_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o desire_v he_o book_n the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o elate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o draw_v so_o light_o his_o consequence_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o people_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v to_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o expression_n import_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o shall_v far_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v real_a or_o faithful_o translate_v see_v that_o in_o those_o few_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblictheca_n patrum_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n generalis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la mention_n that_o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v real_o thy_o body_n but_o athanasius_n kircher_n otherwise_o relate_v these_o word_n amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la 518._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 518._o o_o domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credimus_fw-la caro_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o believe_v thou_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n this_o we_o believe_v be_v thy_o flesh_n in_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o in_o one_o the_o adverb_n true_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v to_o accommodate_v their_o translation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o wrest_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a i_o never_o say_v this_o whole_a piece_n be_v absolute_o fictitious_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o that_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v 516._o answer_v to_o the_o perp._n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 516._o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n one_o of_o which_o positive_o deny_v the_o ethiopian_n elevate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a declare_v they_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o say_v perhaps_o there_o be_v different_a ceremony_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o they_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o they_o elevate_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o little_a remarkable_a that_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v they_o elevate_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v it_o so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o be_v see_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v these_o be_v mere_a subterfuges_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n have_v alvarez_n and_o zaga_n thus_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v so_o explain_v themselves_o and_o distinguish_v the_o place_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o elevation_n whereas_o they_o speak_v absolute_o mr._n arnand_n do_v not_o know_v more_o than_o these_o two_o author_n and_o be_v he_o to_o correct_v or_o expound_v they_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o offer_v something_o that_o may_v justify_v his_o correction_n or_o exposition_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n by_o that_o of_o montcony_n a_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n who_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o the_o abyssins_n say_v express_o that_o they_o use_v no_o elevation_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v a_o alter_a piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o who_o translate_v it_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o almighty_a take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n leave_v untouched_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n be_v this_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v after_o the_o consecration_n commemorate_n say_v he_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o offer_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o 6._o missa_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n univer_v aethiop_n bibl._n patr_n tom_n 6._o cup_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o thou_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a substance_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v impious_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o roman_a reality_n do_v not_o
the_o end_n it_o may_v procure_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v say_v or_o something_o equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v this_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n have_v recite_v our_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a further_o esay_n touch_v a_o live_a coal_n his_o lip_n be_v not_o burn_v with_o it_o but_o his_o iniquity_n pardon_v mortal_a man_n receive_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n and_o this_o fire_n preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v only_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pray_v for_o to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o oblation_n explain_v afterward_o what_o this_o mystery_n be_v approach_v we_o all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o let_v we_o clear_o comprehend_v they_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v reduce_v we_o from_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o pledge_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o instead_o of_o add_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o yet_o present_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n favour_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o france_n which_o bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o proper_a body_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n of_o proper_a body_n signify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o i_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la juvencus_n gaudencius_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o proper_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la signify_v suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o body_n not_o that_o of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o hilary_n sense_n be_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o flesh_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o it_o ephram_n of_o edesse_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a we_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazius_fw-la of_o cizique_fw-la hesychius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n gelazius_n of_o cizique_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o real_a reception_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o likewise_o because_o this_o communion_n consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o hestchius_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chhist_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la according_a to_o truth_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o mystical_a object_n represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n make_v this_o saint_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o 4._o see_v in_o the_o and_o beatus_fw-la who_o relate_v this_o passage_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o day_n to_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n but_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n where_o i_o pray_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n fidelity_n thus_o to_o eclipse_v these_o word_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o every_o day_n he_o immolate_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o cross_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v believer_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o although_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n spiritual_o drink_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v without_o suffer_v any_o division_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v this_o manducation_n absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n it_o be_v true_a for_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o illusory_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n which_o say_v we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o divine_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o leo_n discourse_n against_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o when_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n a_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v real_a man_n it_o be_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o wander_v thus_o ftom_n his_o subject_n be_v only_o to_o colour_n over_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n touch_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v concern_v these_o century_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o circuit_n about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o chapter_n but_o his_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o little_a favourable_a to_o he_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v
it_o there_o must_v be_v make_v this_o contradictory_n opposition_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n man_n be_v sometime_o liar_n or_o man_n be_v always_o liar_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n they_o be_v sometime_o true_a that_o man_n will_v just_o render_v himself_o ridiculous_a who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n man_n always_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o exchange_n and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v well_o tell_v this_o be_v impertinent_o state_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o always_o say_v the_o truth_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o cease_v ever_o to_o speak_v it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o liar_n this_o instance_n alone_o exact_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusion_n who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v it_o have_v afterward_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notionâ_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n or_o whether_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o he_o only_o establish_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o very_a term_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o thus_o establish_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o require_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v right_o on_o in_o a_o dispute_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o amuse_v one_o self_n in_o deceitful_a and_o fruitless_a contest_v and_o prove_v thing_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v most_o strong_o and_o solid_o and_o in_o the_o most_o convince_a manner_n imaginable_a that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o difference_n we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o change_n which_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v be_v possible_a or_o not_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o they_o may_v remain_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o fifty_o year_n thirty_o year_n without_o form_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v their_o proof_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n can_v not_o remain_v open_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o keep_v shut_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v open_a only_o one_o day_n the_o proof_n conclude_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o gentleman_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o build_v on_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o a_o amusement_n to_o deceive_v silly_a people_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o person_n of_o sense_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v a_o pretence_n whereby_o to_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o fruitless_a discourse_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v pervert_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o five_o observation_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o establish_v this_o general_a principle_n that_o error_n and_o truth_n have_v equal_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o of_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o the_o other_a of_o a_o distinct_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o other_o term_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o general_o conclude_v that_o before_o a_o error_n become_v famous_a by_o its_o be_v oppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o indistinct_a degree_n i_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o new_a error_n to_o insinuate_v and_o settle_v itself_o in_o man_n mind_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o in_o apply_v this_o principle_n i_o add_v these_o term_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o say_v that_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o one_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o therein_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v few_o that_o extend_v their_o thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v the_o reformist_n and_o romanist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_n when_o then_o error_n come_v in_o thereupon_o and_o build_v ill_o on_o a_o foundation_n declare_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n stubstantial_o and_o local_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o effect_n a_o extraordinary_a novelty_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o several_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o novelty_n but_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n so_o far_o extend_v my_o five_o observation_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v here_o to_o raise_v a_o state_n of_o a_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o see_v likewise_o what_o i_o add_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o six_o observation_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n consult_v it_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o give_v therein_o a_o formal_a explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n to_o this_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v place_n in_o enlighten_v age_n wherein_o there_o be_v eminent_a pastor_n for_o knowledge_n that_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v clear_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o their_o good_a instruction_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o error_n and_o render_v people_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o applicable_a to_o the_o age_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n which_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o
condition_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o and_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v on_o it_o whereon_o fall_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o communicant_a will_v determine_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n when_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a presence_n to_o raise_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v this_o question_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o this_o eucharist_n which_o i_o receive_v but_o that_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v his_o eyesight_n to_o inform_v himself_o this_o inclination_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n of_o which_o his_o eye_n can_v be_v witness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o idea_n which_o divert_v he_o from_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o his_o eye_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o derermin_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o reject_v it_o but_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n in_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n and_o in_o reject_v it_o shall_v conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v invent_v other_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o must_v reject_v they_o all_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v without_o specify_v or_o consider_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v conceive_v these_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a one_o and_o consequent_o will_v specify_v they_o at_o least_o as_o incorporeal_v and_o invisibles_n and_o conceive_v they_o under_o this_o quality_n in_o a_o word_n when_o nature_n offer_v we_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o single_a species_n there_o arise_v not_o up_o immediate_o a_o general_a consideration_n in_o our_o mind_n our_o fancy_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a species_n and_o if_o afterward_o we_o conceive_v any_o other_o it_o be_v always_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o offer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n by_o a_o general_a rejection_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o presence_n yet_o without_o specify_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o reside_v only_o in_o mr._n arnaud_n brain_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v moreover_o invalid_a and_o illusory_a see_v it_o answer_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o if_o people_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n disposition_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o respect_v it_o not_o bare_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v actual_o a_o entire_a rejection_n and_o opposition_n when_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n belief_n now_o this_o three_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o bare_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o know_v paris_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o france_n holland_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o moon_n nor_o a_o house_n a_o elephant_n thar_z the_o king_n picture_n be_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n example_n without_o have_v make_v this_o express_a and_o formal_a reflection_n this_o manner_n i_o say_v may_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o common_a sense_n but_o not_o make_v they_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a humane_a invention_n this_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o novelty_n by_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v and_o on_o this_o persuasion_n reason_n must_v yield_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o suppose_v the_o faithful_a have_v no_o other_o 565._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 564_o 565._o than_o these_o simple_a notion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a therein_o that_o they_o imagine_v this_o body_n to_o be_v only_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o the_o usual_a expression_n form_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n they_o will_v immediate_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a as_o we_o will_v immediate_o judge_v that_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o paris_n be_v rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n picture_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o seven_o stalk_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v real_o seven_o year_n or_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o real_a passage_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n real_a sin_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o simple_o judge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v render_v that_o man_n impertinent_a who_o shall_v say_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o on_o this_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o age_n oppose_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o spare_v no_o colour_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o principle_n reduce_v the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n bring_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o for_o a_o instance_n which_o all_o the_o parisian_n know_v to_o be_v only_a brass_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o at_o s._n dennis_n he_o say_v perhaps_o they_o never_o think_v of_o formal_o reject_v the_o opinion_n that_o this_o statue_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n shall_v any_o extravagant_a person_n offer_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o howsoever_o the_o parisian_n stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iu._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o example_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o in_o question_n the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a institution_n wherein_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o popular_a concern_v which_o every_o man_n believe_v he_o have_v liberty_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v long_o since_o in_o some_o manner_n inaccessible_a to_o man_n curiosity_n by_o conceal_v it_o under_o a_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v indeed_o a_o
great_a prince_n who_o memory_n will_v never_o die_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o deserve_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o man_n who_o body_n lie_v inter_v at_o s._n dennis_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o do_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o body_n be_v live_v and_o glorious_a and_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n shall_v any_o man_n then_o imagine_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v real_o henry_n iu._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o people_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n because_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n touch_v which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conceive_v which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o dotage_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o novelty_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n because_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v their_o sense_n make_v as_o we_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n their_o judgement_n have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o nature_n ever_o remain_v in_o a_o uniform_a state_n but_o neither_o this_o example_n nor_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o it_o do_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n a_o mystery_n concern_v which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v safe_o judge_v much_o less_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o fine_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o always_o equal_a it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o neither_o this_o example_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v pertinent_a neither_o be_v it_o less_o clear_a from_o what_o i_o now_o represent_v that_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v there_o be_v only_o the_o second_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o dispute_n to_o regulate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o last_o can_v yield_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpeuitty_n design_n mr._n arnaud_v may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v touch_v the_o two_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o like_a one_o another_o as_o to_z term_n but_o very_o different_a in_o sense_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o know_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denote_v a_o bare_a negation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o a_o positive_a act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o formal_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n bare_o signify_v that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o signify_v something_o more_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n which_o he_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n perpetuity_n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n between_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o immediate_a opposition_n he_o must_v make_v it_o contradictory_n and_o not_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o affirmation_n or_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o affirmation_n or_o positive_a rejection_n that_o he_o must_v say_v the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v it_o and_o not_o say_v they_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n mr._n arnaud_v call_v this_o schoolboy_n philosophy_n but_o this_o schoolboy_n 5._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o philosophy_n see_v he_o please_v to_o give_v it_o this_o name_n be_v ground_v on_o common_a sense_n for_o common_a sense_n show_v we_o that_o to_o make_v a_o immediate_a opposition_n we_o must_v set_v the_o negative_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o affirmative_a on_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o mr._n claude_n that_o to_o speak_v logical_o we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o to_o speak_v rational_o we_o may_v well_o oppose_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o mind_n have_v all_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a till_o now_o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o speak_v logical_o and_o speak_v rational_o for_o i_o always_o think_v that_o true_a logic_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o cultivate_v our_o reason_n and_o which_o explain_v itself_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o have_v not_o any_o other_o language_n than_o what_o be_v rational_a but_o not_o to_o stray_v from_o our_o subject_n if_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n these_o two_o expression_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n must_v pass_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o rational_a at_o bottom_n see_v then_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o intelligible_a and_o equal_o popular_a why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rational_a intelligible_a and_o popular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o logic_n approve_v of_o it_o whereas_o she_o reject_v the_o other_o the_o first_o expression_n do_v of_o itself_o explain_v just_o and_o natural_o what_o a_o man_n will_v say_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o whereas_o the_o other_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o acknowledgement_n be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o contest_v the_o second_o be_v disputable_a wherefore_o then_o have_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v they_o to_o be_v equivalent_a leave_v the_o second_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a dispute_n for_o i_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o neither_o rational_o speak_v nor_o logical_o these_o two_o expression_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o produce_v see_v the_o second_o will_v make_v man_n oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o a_o innovation_n which_o faith_n reject_v whereof_o the_o first_o can_v of_o itself_o work_v such_o en_fw-fr effect_n a_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v he_o a_o person_n that_o never_o hear_v it_o mention_v will_v easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v when_o tell_v this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o consist_v then_o you_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o age_n in_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o invisible_a substantial_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v on_o that_o we_o dispute_v be_v a_o novelty_n which_o yet_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o people_n have_v notion_n and_o
present_a or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o feeling_n have_v then_o any_o one_o say_v to_o toby_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n perhaps_o toby_n have_v take_v this_o proposition_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o what_o i_o now_o come_v from_o represent_v touch_v the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o dispute_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n without_o its_o substance_n nor_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o existent_a in_o several_a place_n at_o a_o time_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v this_o man_n be_v tell_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o violent_a explication_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v several_a passage_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v against_o those_o call_a lutheran_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v literal_o understand_v we_o must_v rather_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a one_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n must_v find_v it_o of_o themselves_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o any_o way_n follow_v so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o assert_v deliver_v from_o the_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v less_o troublesome_a 586._o book_n 6._o ch_n 8._o pag._n 586._o than_o the_o other_o why_o because_o add_v he_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a faith_n of_o it_o this_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v also_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o general_a term_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o search_v a_o great_a light_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n there_o may_v be_v in_o effect_n faithful_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o penetrate_v no_o far_o into_o this_o mystery_n than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o present_a and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o have_v at_o length_n once_o say_v something_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o contradict_v and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o kindness_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o grant_v here_o do_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o for_o this_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v faithful_a people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o conceive_v only_o a_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o this_o notion_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n be_v then_o only_o whether_o these_o person_n believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o pretend_v it_o and_o i_o deny_v it_o they_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n neither_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o 587._o page_n 587._o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o presence_n of_o virtue_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o figure_n come_v into_o their_o thought_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o presence_n then_o can_v they_o conceive_v but_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o real_a reception_n and_o why_o must_v they_o have_v give_v to_o these_o word_n another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v conceive_v a_o confuse_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o presence_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a distinction_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o person_n that_o have_v their_o sight_n and_o never_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o which_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v that_o those_o person_n in_o question_n can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o sensible_a presence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o in_o carry_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o this_o corporeal_a existence_n they_o conceive_v it_o present_a under_o a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o person_n that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o consider_v thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v they_o can_v express_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o certain_a obscure_a and_o general_a term_n which_o do_v never_o well_o show_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o confuse_a idea_n be_v usual_a among_o people_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o reject_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n we_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o less_o a_o substantial_a presence_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o although_o they_o know_v it_o not_o now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o who_o shall_v inform_v they_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o nature_n show_v we_o no_o other_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n mention_v not_o other_o whence_o then_o must_v they_o have_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o substantial_a one_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o to_o denote_v precise_o what_o that_o be_v be_v what_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o general_a term_n of_o presence_n reception_n and_o such_o like_a now_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v not_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o union_n a_o presence_n of_o salutary_a efficacy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a distinction_n the_o four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v the_o real_a knot_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n they_o find_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n because_o it_o please_v mr._n claude_n to_o suppose_v so_o but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a search_n my_o supposition_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o easy_o free_v from_o they_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a when_o after_o a_o long_a search_n they_o get_v they_o resolve_v
body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v each_o term_n of_o these_o in_o particular_a they_o natural_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o what_o they_o ordinary_o and_o common_o signify_v the_o bread_n that_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o a_o affirmation_n change_v that_o of_o a_o change_n enter_z and_o receive_v that_o of_o a_o entrance_n and_o reception_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o result_v from_o these_o term_n collect_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v natural_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o pledge_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o serve_v we_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v mystical_o change_v into_o this_o body_n that_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o its_o symbol_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a reception_n and_o participation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n neither_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o principle_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v i_o the_o principle_n be_v that_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n determin_n the_o proposition_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v reasonable_o receive_v than_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o each_o term_n take_v apart_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n to_o which_o the_o matter_n determin_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n this_o principle_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o thousand_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o human_a speech_n in_o which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n proposition_n which_o will_v be_v senseless_a do_v not_o a_o man_n take_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n each_o art_n and_o profession_n have_v also_o its_o particular_a expression_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o extravagancy_n be_v they_o not_o understand_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n determin_n they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n what_o no_o one_o can_v contradict_v the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o undeniable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o eucharist_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a action_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v then_o their_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o to_o judge_n well_o of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v about_o sign_n or_o mystical_a symbol_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n man_n have_v more_o natural_o in_o their_o thought_n the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o beside_o this_o distinction_n which_o respect_v the_o expression_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v use_v they_o there_o must_v be_v make_v another_o which_o regard_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o expression_n be_v address_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o know_v only_o confuse_o what_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v who_o have_v make_v little_a reflection_n on_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o our_o lord_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_a and_o better_o form_v now_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o hand_n that_o determin_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a more_o or_o less_o intelligible_a according_a as_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o or_o less_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o to_o mark_v well_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v suppose_v person_n who_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n and_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o about_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v only_o a_o very_a obscure_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o each_o art_n and_o each_o profession_n be_v without_o doubt_n not_o that_o in_o which_o those_o may_v take_v it_o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o art_n or_o this_o profession_n but_o that_o wherein_o intelligent_a and_o able_a person_n take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o late_a be_v consult_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o upon_o any_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v religion_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o art_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o man_n be_v neither_o wise_a nor_o honest_a enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o exact_o to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n little_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o than_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o their_o understanding_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a without_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o know_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o child_n what_o you_o see_v say_v he_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o your_o eye_n likewise_o tell_v you_o but_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o faith_n demand_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o perhaps_o this_o little_a be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o will_v you_o understand_v you_o may_v reply_v see_v you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o whilst_o these_o person_n remain_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n without_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v '_o they_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n who_o know_v what_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o natural_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o mind_n but_o who_o be_v these_o people_n they_o be_v those_o that_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n themselves_o what_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v who_o know_v that_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n and_o understand_v and_o believe_v another_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n image_n figure_n memorial_n representation_n resemblance_n picture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o that_o in_o partake_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n we_o spiritual_o eat_v our_o lord_n flesh_n who_o know_v that_o the_o sign_n take_v common_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o our_o
virtue_n of_o it_o and_o instruct_v our_o faith_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o we_o be_v esteem_v unworthy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o enough_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o this_o mystery_n yet_o without_o suppose_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exposition_n he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n his_o book_n meet_v with_o i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v move_v several_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n which_o show_v frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n that_o according_a to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o express_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n from_o a_o obscure_a to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o without_o go_v any_o further_a we_o need_v only_o read_v a_o passage_n of_o odon_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v produce_v for_o it_o express_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v paschasus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o to_o learn_v we_o 913._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 913._o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o and_o if_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v know_v will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o book_n they_o will_v find_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o mystery_n before_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o paschasus_n his_o principal_a disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o paschasus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o learned_a before_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v the_o learned_a shall_v be_v no_o better_o qualify_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v pardon_v the_o ignorant_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v on_o what_o design_n paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o but_o obscure_o and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o a_o error_n with_o which_o man_n be_v imbue_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o design_n prove_v not_o successful_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v several_a who_o regard_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n proceed_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v against_o profess_a enemy_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o even_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o not_o be_v in_o part_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o 900._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 900._o immediate_o by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v there_o must_v certain_o be_v some_o who_o reject_v it_o and_o warn_v other_o against_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o my_o pretention_n be_v impossible_a be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o propose_v a_o new_a opinion_n by_o way_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o defend_v it_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n against_o adversary_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o fine_a add_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mr._n claude_n design_n it_o which_o be_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o change_n insensible_a to_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o this_o mean_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o insurrection_n he_o mention_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o several_a do_v rise_v up_o against_o paschasus_n but_o we_o pretend_v likewise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cheat_v several_a by_o make_v they_o receive_v this_o novelty_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o their_o respect_n they_o conceive_v therein_o no_o other_o change_n than_o that_o which_o ignorant_a people_n do_v conceive_v when_o they_o imagine_v a_o great_a illustration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o those_o learned_a person_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o mention_v by_o odon_n who_o by_o read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v hitherto_o but_o small_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n all_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o can_v produce_v be_v to_o excite_v they_o against_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o paschasus_n for_o his_o good_a instruction_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o insurrection_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n but_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n other_o must_v be_v surprise_v in_o a_o contrary_a 901._o page_n 901._o manner_n they_o must_v needs_o deride_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n propose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o their_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v believe_v who_o tell_v mr._n aruaud_v there_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n several_a in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n who_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o sentiment_n touch_v his_o opinion_n pascasus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a call_v in_o question_n his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o write_v his_o book_n by_o a_o enthusiastic_a rashness_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o in_o effect_n john_n scot_n raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v against_o his_o novelty_n and_o oppose_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v true_a that_o he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n may_v procure_v he_o many_o follower_n and_o so_o far_o concern_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o pretend_a machines_n of_o execution_n mr._n arnaud_n immediate_o complain_v that_o i_o sometime_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o dispute_n and_o otherwhiles_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n wherein_o i_o pretend_v this_o be_v effect_v i_o think_v 902._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 902._o say_v he_o we_o have_v best_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o chimerical_a mean_n he_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v rash_o and_o false_o offer_v the_o other_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n request_n reasonable_a we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n have_v happen_v and_o that_o with_o and_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n during_o the_o time_n wherein_o paschasus_n live_v as_o i_o now_o say_v we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o 10_o but_o in_o the_o 11_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o offer_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o please_v which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o he_o consider_v first_o that_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 11_o
confute_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o see_v therefore_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n teach_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o public_o hold_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o may_v say_v with_o boldness_n that_o this_o century_n be_v mix_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v by_o pretend_a moral_a impossibility_n than_o to_o use_v they_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v moreover_o very_o strange_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o this_o century_n ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n after_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o of_o so_o many_o author_n who_o unanimous_o depose_v the_o contrary_n do_v he_o expect_v we_o will_v believe_v he_o soon_o than_o william_n of_o tyr_n a_o historian_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v decay_v among_o those_o who_o 8._o william_n of_o tyr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v therein_o no_o more_o justice_n equity_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n that_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o be_v about_o return_v to_o its_o former_a chaos_n that_o the_o life_n of_o churchman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o bishop_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o charge_n be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v not_o bark_v do_v he_o hope_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o his_o reason_n than_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hériué_fw-fr arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v nigh_o decay_v trosl_n prâf_n ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la trosl_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o precipice_n we_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o scarce_o any_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o we_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o corrupt_v and_o not_o to_o spare_v ourselves_o we_o that_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o do_v we_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o leave_v off_o preach_v we_o behold_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o forsake_v god_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a we_o reach_v not_o forth_o to_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o correction_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o seat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v we_o strike_v dumb_a and_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v lose_v be_v drown_v in_o vice_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o cruel_a tooth_n of_o wolf_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v wander_v into_o the_o path_n of_o error_n thus_o in_o they_o be_v accomplish_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o jealousy_n and_o again_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_a and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o hear_v we_o have_v leave_v his_o luxury_n covetousness_n or_o pride_n this_o good_a bishop_n who_o deserve_v without_o doubt_n for_o his_o zeal_n not_o to_o be_v 3._o concilium_fw-la trosl_n cap._n 3._o comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o other_o describe_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o council_n assemble_v at_o tros_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o nun_n live_v without_o rule_n and_o discipline_n apply_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v possess_v by_o lay-abbots_n who_o live_v therein_o with_o their_o wife_n child_n soldier_n and_o dog_n that_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o convent_v to_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o book_n be_v offer_v they_o their_o reply_n be_v nescio_fw-la literas_fw-la he_o afterward_o represent_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n forcibly_z take_v away_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n lay_v snare_n for_o the_o innocent_a put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o plunder_v their_o house_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o these_o latter_a be_v infinite_a and_o that_o they_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o gentile_a thing_n to_o live_v by_o rapine_n afterward_o he_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o ravisher_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n and_o those_o that_o contract_v clandestine_v and_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o show_v the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o small_a thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o priest_n with_o woman_n to_o perjure_a person_n quarrel_n murder_n and_o in_o fine_a conclude_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o do_v henceforward_o their_o duty_n alas_o say_v he_o epilogue_n ibid._n in_o epilogue_n alas_o through_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o by_o the_o neglect_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o that_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v still_o live_v several_a do_v perish_v in_o their_o vice_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o both_o sex_n age_n and_o condition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n know_v not_o their_o creed_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la how_o can_v these_o people_n suppose_v they_o be_v of_o honest_a conversation_n do_v good_a work_n have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o excuse_n can_v we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o when_o they_o die_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o life_n for_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o but_o they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a death_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v then_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o murderer_n of_o these_o people_n that_o perish_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o save_v they_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o multitude_n be_v degenerate_v because_o we_o careless_o neglect_v the_o give_v they_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n will_n mr._n arnaud_n now_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v person_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n that_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n the_o ignorance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can_v subsist_v with_o 915._o book_n 9_o ch_z 7._o pag._n 915._o a_o million_o of_o preacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o a_o million_o of_o people_n that_o reject_v it_o when_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o million_o of_o preacher_n cost_v he_o no_o more_o than_o thirty_o and_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o soon_o give_v to_o a_o great_a number_n as_o a_o small_a but_o what_o be_v most_o admirable_a be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o count_v these_o preacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o at_o most_o one_o of_o which_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o of_o his_o time_n that_o personate_v learned_a man_n have_v small_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n till_o they_o read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n which_o must_v be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o light_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o i_o now_o allege_v of_o hériué_fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 909_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o darkness_n wax_v great_a after_o this_o century_n but_o we_o see_v to_o what_o degree_n it_o arrive_v then_o most_o of_o the_o abbat_n know_v not_o how_o to_o read_v the_o pastor_n leave_v off_o preach_v to_o and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a can_v not_o say_v their_o creed_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n methinks_v it_o can_v be_v well_o conclude_v hence_o there_o be_v at_o
be_v elect_v by_o these_o monster_n seeing_z there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o produce_v its_o like_a who_o doubt_v but_o they_o consent_v to_o all_o which_o they_o do_v who_o have_v choose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o imitate_v they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n but_o that_o they_o all_o desire_v our_o saviour_n shall_v sleep_v on_o and_o never_o rise_v to_o judge_v they_o nor_o awake_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n luitprand_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o john_n the_o xiith_o to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n otton_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o depose_v he_o which_o show_v we_o how_o admirable_a the_o pope_n be_v for_o learn_v in_o those_o day_n joannes_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la vultis_fw-la alium_fw-la papam_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la feceritis_fw-la excommunico_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la the_o council_n answer_n be_v as_o elegant_a est_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la puerilem_fw-la ineptiam_fw-la scribere_fw-la deceret_fw-la excommunicastis_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la canendi_fw-la missam_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la si_fw-la alâum_fw-la romanoe_n sedi_fw-la constitueremus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la it_o a_o enim_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la putavimus_fw-la immo_fw-la credimus_fw-la duo_fw-la negativa_fw-la unum_fw-la facere_fw-la dedicativum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vestra_fw-la autoritas_fw-la priscorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la autorum_fw-la the_o zeal_n fervour_n frequent_a conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o day_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o simony_n be_v very_o frequent_a as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprand_n and_o glaber_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v be_v it_o necessary_a now_o judge_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o science_n and_o zeal_n there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v upon_o sale_n to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o and_o moreover_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n common_o bestow_v on_o child_n uncapable_a of_o discharge_v those_o great_a trust_n which_o baronius_n express_o assert_n for_o have_v tell_v 925._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 925._o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o frodoart_n that_o heribert_n earl_n of_o guyenne_n and_o süelphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v agree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o süelphus_n the_o archbishopric_a shall_v come_v to_o heribert_n son_n he_o say_v that_o heribert_n to_o make_v quick_a work_n cause_v süelphus_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v not_o above_o five_o year_n old_a that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o election_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o xth._n to_o which_o baronius_n add_v that_o this_o example_n be_v quick_o follow_v by_o several_a prince_n who_o promote_v their_o own_o or_o relation_n child_n to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o become_v vacant_a which_o say_v he_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o rome_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n constantinople_n and_o other_o great_a city_n and_o will_v to_o god_n add_v he_o this_o custom_n have_v go_v no_o far_o than_o those_o day_n and_o that_o so_o detestable_a a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o church_n canon_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o disorder_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o tumult_n and_o continual_a war_n with_o which_o the_o west_n be_v afflict_v during_o this_o whole_a century_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o europe_n resound_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o france_n be_v therein_o trouble_v by_o the_o league_n of_o robert_n and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n happen_v thereupon_o by_o the_o war_n against_o the_o norman_n dane_n and_o german_n and_o by_o those_o which_o happen_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o election_n of_o hugo_n capet_n england_n be_v therein_o disturb_v by_o divers_a civil_a war_n and_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n scotch_a irish_a and_o other_o people_n still_o profess_v paganism_n spain_n be_v also_o molest_v by_o the_o moor_n arabian_n and_o saracen_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o by_o the_o dreadful_a division_n of_o the_o christian_n germany_n spend_v this_o century_n in_o perpetual_a confusion_n the_o dane_n sclavonian_n and_o huns_n ravage_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o eruption_n which_o often_o happen_v for_o child_n to_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v ordinary_a and_o great_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n which_o common_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o maintain_v in_o italy_n against_o the_o factious_a and_o in_o calabria_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n as_o to_o italy_n she_o be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a century_n in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a state_n imaginable_a on_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o tuscany_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o italian_a prince_n one_o against_o another_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o neighbour_a king_n in_o short_a the_o confusion_n be_v then_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o corner_n in_o europe_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o love_v quiet_a can_v obtain_v it_o now_o who_o be_v it_o but_o know_v that_o time_n of_o war_n and_o division_n be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v carelessness_n looseness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n some_o endeavour_n after_o a_o reformation_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a essay_n that_o prove_v ineffectual_a i_o deny_v they_o be_v strong_a enough_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v have_v a_o wish_a for_o success_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o search_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v those_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o already_o mention_v by_o we_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o remark_n on_o what_o be_v resolve_v therein_o let_v we_o endeavour_v epilogâ_n council_n trost_n n_z epilogâ_n say_v these_o father_n which_o be_v not_o above_o twelve_o by_o our_o own_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o we_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v this_o terrible_a damnation_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v down_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n let_v we_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o example_n let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o office_n be_v not_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o knowledge_n those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o ely_n who_o correct_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o son_n first_o then_o let_v every_o christian_a ground_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o christian_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o son_n alone_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o save_v we_o and_o thus_o suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o judge_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v continual_o pardon_v by_o the_o penitence_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o believe_v also_o a_o real_a and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v adorn_v by_o good_a work_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n so_o faith_n can_v be_v persect_n if_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o by_o charity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v void_a of_o work_n it_o be_v become_v
conformable_a to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o to_o these_o other_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n nor_o to_o these_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o let_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n read_v paschasus_n his_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v or_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v say_v without_o feign_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n john_n introduce_v likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vnde_fw-la miror_fw-la add_v he_o quid_fw-la velint_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n in_o fine_a frudegard_n himself_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o who_o paschasus_n 857._o page_n 857._o write_v about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o remove_v some_o doubt_n he_o have_v on_o this_o mystery_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o confute_v the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o fable_n who_o pretend_v no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n unless_o he_o take_v it_o from_o paschasus_n his_o book_n dicis_fw-la say_v paschasus_n to_o he_o te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la &_o in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n be_v edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la sed_fw-la profiteris_fw-la postea_fw-la te_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n b._n augustini_fw-la legisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tropica_fw-la sit_fw-la locutio_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o word_n dicis_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la to_o denote_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o the_o follow_v et_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o book_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o particle_n et_fw-fr be_v very_o often_o a_o particle_n which_o explain_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o say_v and_o not_o that_o which_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v only_o say_v that_o before_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o have_v so_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n may_v take_v place_n he_o must_v have_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o before_o but_o thus_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o afterward_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n who_o have_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o three_o term_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n whereas_o he_o distinguish_v but_o two_o antea_fw-la and_o postea_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o and_o thus_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n denote_v by_o this_o second_o clause_n the_o place_n where_o he_o draw_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n but_o have_v examine_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o '_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o proof_n serious_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o paschasus_n in_o declare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o any_o but_o mr._n claude_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o maintain_v so_o evident_a a_o falsity_n and_o one_o so_o likely_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o excessive_a boldness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n wipe_v his_o sword_n after_o his_o victory_n can_v you_o but_o think_v he_o have_v offer_v the_o most_o convince_a proof_n imaginable_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v everlasting_o silent_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n claude_n must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o man_n see_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o party_n will_v be_v able_a to_o harden_v himself_o against_o such_o puissant_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a discovery_n chap._n ix_o proof_n that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n i_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o paschasus_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n be_v to_o search_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v or_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o after_o the_o discussion_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v also_o thereupon_o either_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o father_n noüet_o or_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v not_o right_a to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n that_o no_o body_n before_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a one_o we_o shall_v offer_v several_a other_o take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o move_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n although_o i_o write_v nothing_o worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n in_o my_o book_n frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n which_o i_o dedicate_v cuilibet_fw-la pvero_fw-la i_o have_v render_v these_o word_n to_o a_o young_a man_n because_o that_o in_o effect_v his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o placidus_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o render_v to_o young_a people_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o be_o i_o inform_v that_o i_o have_v excite_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n now_o this_o show_v that_o before_o his_o book_n come_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o passage_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o mr._n arnaud_n vain_a objection_n we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o intelligence_n paschasus_n here_o mean_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v wonderful_a distinction_n on_o this_o subject_n ought_v not_o mr._n claude_n to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o beside_o 860._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 860._o this_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n without_o much_o reflection_n there_o be_v another_o clear_a one_o and_o which_o be_v often_o denote_v in_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o word_n intelligence_n which_o do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v faith_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o recompense_v of_o it_o sic_fw-la accipite_fw-la sic_fw-la credit_n say_v this_o father_n ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la intelligere_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la proecedere_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la fidei_fw-la proemium_fw-la as_o then_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n they_o believe_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o all_o consider_v this_o adorable_a sacrament_n with_o the_o application_n which_o it_o deserve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v in_o appoint_v they_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o
say_v to_o this_o here_o we_o have_v formal_o a_o actual_a ignorance_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o the_o same_o article_n which_o be_v dispute_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o same_o article_n on_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la on_o the_o same_o article_n whereon_o he_o have_v allege_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n quamvis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la do_v any_o man_n desire_v another_o express_a and_o formal_a testimony_n of_o paschasus_n i_o need_v only_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o satisfy_v he_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o brevity_n of_o ãâã_d commentary_n permit_v because_o there_o be_v several_a that_o have_v another_o sentiment_n touch_v these_o mystical_a thing_n and_o several_a be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n here_o we_o have_v then_o actual_o person_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o those_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n see_v he_o denote_v they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o several_a and_o which_o he_o express_v so_o clear_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_v who_o well_o perceive_v he_o may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o first_o answer_n bethink_v himself_o of_o give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o relax_n something_o of_o what_o he_o advance_v not_o but_o that_o say_v 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 852._o he_o this_o word_n intelligence_n may_v likewise_o respect_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o as_o a_o new_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v full_a comprehend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o penetrate_v more_o lively_a the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o one_o believe_v already_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v people_n who_o know_v less_o strong_o and_o lively_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v acquire_v the_o intelligence_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o to_o who_o paschasus_n his_o book_n give_v the_o intelligence_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o new_a truth_n but_o paschasus_n himself_o refute_v this_o gloss_n quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ignorance_n which_o according_a to_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o make_v they_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o err_v in_o a_o article_n through_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o a_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n in_o it_o now_o such_o be_v paschasus_n his_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v people_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n than_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o paschasus_n now_o speak_v this_o principle_n be_v well_o establish_v as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n of_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o absence_n if_o the_o presence_n be_v not_o therein_o teach_v whereupon_o i_o raise_v this_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v common_o teach_v but_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n at_o which_o time_n paschasus_n live_v there_o be_v people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o err_v in_o this_o article_n through_o ignorance_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o common_o teach_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n without_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v of_o paschasus_n himself_n the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o think_v then_o be_v inevitable_a it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o do_v indeed_o press_v a_o adversary_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a principle_n but_o which_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_o conclusive_a because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o adversary_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v false_a and_o imprudent_o offer_v this_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v convictive_a against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v thence_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o as_o able_a doctor_n as_o these_o gentleman_n remain_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v alternative_a must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o proposition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v all_z the_o communicant_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n teach_v it_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o communicant_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o principle_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6_o book_n in_o i_o think_v a_o unanswerable_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v and_o teach_v common_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o let_v person_n of_o age_n communicate_v without_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o she_o shall_v believe_v and_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v adore_v this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v public_o practice_v this_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o yet_o one_o part_n of_o the_o communicant_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n err_v through_o ignorance_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o those_o term_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n principle_n which_o be_v in_o contest_v but_o on_o the_o first_o in_o which_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v so_o that_o my_o conclusion_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o every_o respect_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v answer_v two_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n minute_n objection_n paschasus_n say_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o young_a people_n it_o be_v 859._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 859._o then_o say_v he_o unlikely_a that_o paschasus_n design_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o believe_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v immediate_o so_o vast_a a_o design_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v petentibus_fw-la to_o her_o scholar_n who_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v new_a he_o say_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n worth_a his_o reader_n pain_n now_o no_o man_n who_o discover_v a_o mystery_n of_o this_o importance_n use_v such_o humble_a expression_n which_o suppose_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vulgar_o know_v mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v himself_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o intimate_v in_o
because_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o damascen_n a_o augmentation_n or_o a_o growth_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o make_v another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v immolate_a and_o eat_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o application_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o expiate_v we_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o remy_n thereupon_o formal_o explain_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o remy_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n with_o this_o author_n and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v question_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o author_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n for_o in_o fine_a a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o licence_n of_o contradict_v every_o thing_n shall_v have_v its_o bound_n it_o be_v well_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v accustom_v himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n with_o less_o prejudice_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o christian_a drutmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n take_v from_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o explication_n which_o he_o make_v precise_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v cavile_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a sometime_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v sometime_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v no_o coherence_n sometime_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v question_v by_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o drutmar_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o greyfriar_n at_o lion_n which_o instead_o of_o this_o explication_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n contain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n veer_fw-la subsistens_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o frivolous_a evasion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v full_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a attention_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a vail_n which_o make_v drutmar_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la by_o these_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n for_o when_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 797._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 797._o which_o strike_v our_o sense_n one_o can_v say_v strict_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v apparent_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o in_o sacrament_n as_o drutmar_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o veil_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o must_v supply_v drutmar_n '_o s_o expression_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v cursory_o and_o by_o a_o abridge_v expression_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n who_o ever_o can_v imagine_v that_o after_o so_o many_o attempt_n to_o elude_v the_o passage_n of_o drutmar_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o attention_n drutmar_n write_v a_o express_a commentary_n on_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o mind_v direct_o only_o the_o vail_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o drutmar_n do_v not_o design_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n or_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n or_o as_o if_o a_o commentator_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o direct_v his_o attention_n to_o the_o principal_a natural_a and_o essential_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v without_o fall_v into_o foreign_a and_o fantastical_a sense_n which_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v but_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o have_v ever_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o these_o term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o body_n only_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o word_n which_o drutmar_n speak_v transient_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o express_a and_o formal_a explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n suppose_v people_n common_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paschasus_n that_o drutmar_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o convent_n as_o paschasus_n be_v abbot_n of_o will_v deceive_v the_o world_n betray_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n favour_v those_o that_o oppose_v it_o scandalize_v his_o own_o proper_a party_n and_o give_v way_n to_o a_o heretical_a explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o this_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o direct_a attention_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o abbreviate_v expression_n in_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o when_o he_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n as_o these_o will_v satisfy_v we_o chap._n xi_o of_o other_o author_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n amalarius_n heribald_n raban_n bertram_n and_z john_n scot._n after_o drutmar_n we_o must_v examine_v amalarius_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v what_o andrew_n du_fw-fr val_n the_o sorbonist_n doctor_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n entitle_v de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v for_o have_v relate_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o florus_n a_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o term_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la amalarium_fw-la istum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n scoto_n fuisse_fw-la berengarii_fw-la praecursores_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la ante_fw-la signanos_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o amalarius_n with_o john_n scot_n be_v berenger_n '_o s_z forerunner_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n the_o precedent_n maugin_n amalarius_n be_v only_o a_o stercoranist_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n amalarius_n be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n for_o he_o strong_o assure_v we_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v 83._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 83._o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v amalarius_n '_o s_o error_n consist_v in_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o because_o this_o supposition_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n but_o also_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o william_n of_o malmsury_n join_v amalarius_n with_o heribald_n
and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o some_o term_n of_o amalarius_n his_o letter_n to_o guntard_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spicilege_n seven_o volume_n guntard_n be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o see_v amalarius_n spit_v without_o any_o scruple_n immediate_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o communion_n amalarius_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v nothing_o herein_o which_o cast_v any_o dishonour_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o imagine_v he_o cast_v out_o in_o spit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v what_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v to_o his_o army_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o emperor_n but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o i_o to_o choose_v who_o i_o please_v for_o my_o colleague_n it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v it_o you_o but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n throughout_o our_o member_n and_o vein_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v there_o when_o he_o please_v yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v not_o disdain_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o become_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o his_o to_o give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v fit_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o make_v his_o eucharistical_a body_n what_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o by_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o eucharistical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o say_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o without_o my_o consent_n there_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n you_o may_v not_o believe_v present_o hereupon_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o despise_v my_o lord_n body_n or_o that_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v our_o soul_n live_v by_o this_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o this_o body_n be_v our_o life_n it_o will_v not_o lose_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o what_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o my_o son_n desire_v your_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o lose_v not_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v likewise_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o spit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o this_o body_n be_v in_o this_o place_n lie_v strip_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o although_o neglect_v be_v yet_o also_o our_o life_n what_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v not_o his_o discourse_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o coherent_a and_o as_o well_o follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrament_n as_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o as_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o amalarius_n never_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v less_o favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n thus_o say_v he_o have_v take_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a heart_n the_o lord_n body_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v in_o our_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o whether_o exhale_v up_o in_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n when_o our_o vein_n be_v open_v or_o issue_v out_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v whatsoever_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n go_v into_o excrement_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o make_v all_o these_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v as_o to_o our_o part_n add_v he_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o judas_n '_o s_o heart_n lest_o we_o despise_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n discern_v it_o salutary_o from_o other_o common_a aliment_n i_o confess_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o amalarius_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v stercoranist_n but_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n believe_v amalarius_n be_v a_o stercoranist_n ought_v to_o convince_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n consult_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o amalarius_fw-la to_o rangar_n which_o be_v within_o two_o page_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o gruntard_n he_o have_v see_v that_o amalarius_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o cup_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v issue_v from_o my_o side_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o when_o it_o be_v spill_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n without_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v spill_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n explain_v aftetwards_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o profit_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o redeem_a by_o this_o blood_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o imitator_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o partake_v not_o of_o my_o passion_n nor_o believe_v that_o i_o die_v for_o your_o salvation_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o mystery_n be_v faith_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n as_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v this_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o compare_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o ratram_n be_v that_o trouble_n any_o way_n necessary_a but_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o weigh_v thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o author_n produce_v a_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o ratram_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o hincmar_n this_o silence_n say_v he_o discover_v so_o evident_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o ratram_n in_o attribute_v the_o book_n of_o bertram_n to_o he_o that_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o here_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v be_v entertain_v touch_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o author_n that_o hincmar_n who_o on_o one_o hand_n be_v animate_v against_o ratram_n and_o write_v against_o he_o a_o great_a book_n concern_v predestination_n and_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la and_o who_o on_o the_o other_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n and_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n scot_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n true_a body_n but_o only_o its_o figure_n and_o memorial_n will_v not_o have_v reproach_v ratram_n on_o this_o subject_n have_v he_o believe_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n see_v this_o book_n yield_v occasion_n enough_o to_o a_o passionate_a enemy_n as_o hincmar_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o heresy_n but_o this_o reflection_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o first_o from_o one_o word_n which_o hincmar_n have_v utter_v against_o john_n scot_n in_o favour_n of_o paschasus_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o hincmar_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o write_v against_o ratramnus_n and_o to_o encounter_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n second_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o hincmar_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_o transport_v against_o ratram_n who_o speak_v without_o heat_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v if_o hincmar_n be_v transport_v against_o ratram_n on_o another_o subject_n it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o like_a passion_n on_o all_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v to_o debate_v with_o this_o religious_a three_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v without_o reason_n that_o hincmar_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o insult_v over_o ratram_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o predestination_n and_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n when_o hincmar_n be_v so_o great_o transport_v against_o ratram_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o cressy_n on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v because_o 141._o maug_fw-mi dissert_n hist_o p._n 141._o john_n scot_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o against_o gothescalc_n and_o ratram_n it_o be_v because_o the_o famous_a raban_n have_v prejudicate_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o 848._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n john_n scot_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n the_o king_n know_v it_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o hincmar_n the_o famous_a raban_n consult_v by_o heribold_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o arch-chaplain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a almoner_n have_v clear_o take_v part_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o same_o paschasus_n and_o the_o learned_a church_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v persecute_v john_n scot_n whilst_o he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o hincmar_n touch_v predestination_n cease_v molest_v he_o when_o he_o combat_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o our_o author_n suppose_v with_o the_o same_o rashness_n that_o hincmar_n believe_v this_o controversy_n to_o be_v as_o important_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n for_o first_o hincmar_n content_v himself_o with_o criticise_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n scot_n in_o very_o soft_a term_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n but_o novelty_n of_o word_n whereas_o raban_n and_o hincmar_n term_v the_o opinion_n of_o gotthescalc_n on_o the_o divine_a grace_n heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o if_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v what_o hincmar_n say_v against_o ratram_n on_o the_o trina_fw-la deitas_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o what_o he_o say_v against_o john_n scot_n contain_v nothing_o so_o outrageous_a hincmar_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o raban_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o egilon_n 33._o vide_fw-la dissert_n hist_o maug_fw-mi p._n 357_o 358._o penit._n cap._n 33._o abbot_n of_o prom_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o raban_n who_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o heribold_n publish_v by_o stewart_n hincmar_n always_o mention_n heribold_n 21._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 21._o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n even_o after_o his_o death_n although_o heribold_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o late_a age_n the_o name_n of_o heriboldiens_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o tho._n waldensis_n five_o if_o this_o silence_n of_o hincmar_n prove_v 61._o t._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 61._o that_o ratram_n do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o hincmar_n will_v have_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o what_o judgement_n must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o john_n scot_n write_v this_o book_n of_o bertram_n although_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o write_v so_o fierce_o against_o he_o have_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o why_o do_v not_o also_o prudentius_n do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hincmar_n and_o pardulus_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o decry_v these_o two_o bishop_n to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v nicholas_n the_o first_o suffer_v this_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a without_o warn_v this_o prince_n of_o it_o that_o same_o nicholas_n who_o concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affair_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o '_o they_o nicholas_n the_o first_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o rothadus_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o that_o of_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n where_o the_o point_n be_v only_o about_o discipline_n and_o remain_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o john_n scot_n although_o he_o err_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbon_n of_o reims_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o a_o question_n agitate_a at_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o this_o prince_n do_v interest_n himself_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o raban_n have_v oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o public_a write_n that_o he_o to_o who_o raban_n write_v be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o a_o arch-chaplain_n have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v concern_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o author_n commit_v in_o this_o reflection_n on_o the_o silence_n of_o hincmar_n proceed_v from_o his_o not_o mind_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o people_n propose_v their_o sentiment_n in_o advantageous_a term_n and_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n this_o be_v particular_o the_o stile_n of_o hincmar_n in_o every_o malter_n he_o treat_v of_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o mr._n mauguin_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n which_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o author_n 297._o dissert_n hist_o p._n 357_o 358._o apol._n for_o the_o holy_a father_n part_v 5._o p._n 297._o for_o example_n he_o always_o treat_v gotthescalc_n as_o a_o heretic_n although_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o port_n royal_a that_o gotthescalc_n defend_v only_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v that_o our_o author_n have_v conceive_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o hincmar_n against_o john_n scot_n import_v that_o hincmar_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n
meddle_v not_o with_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o real_a body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v those_o person_n sense_n that_o draw_v up_o these_o censure_n for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o be_v latin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o further_o believe_v have_v they_o dare_v they_o will_v have_v proceed_v far_o but_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o design_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o their_o forgery_n you_o see_v on_o one_o hand_n cyrillus_n who_o oppose_v transubstantiation_n in_o plain_a term_n bold_o name_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o startle_v a_o church_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o we_o behold_v person_n interest_v to_o run_v down_o cyrillus_n and_o that_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o poison_n all_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o defend_v this_o transubstantiation_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o equivalent_a one_o what_o mean_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n can_v they_o light_v of_o a_o better_a occasion_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o orthodoxy_n and_o to_o confound_v at_o the_o same_o time_n cyrillus_n his_o accomplice_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o expression_n the_o 387._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 387._o greek_n common_o use_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o syllable_n after_o syllable_n transubstantiation_n the_o latin_n use_v it_o when_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o greek_a the_o latinize_a greek_n use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n know_v what_o it_o signify_v suppose_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o a_o divine_a who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o term_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o stiff_o as_o cyrillus_n have_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_n that_o although_o we_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a expression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o evident_a token_n cyrillus_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o patriarch_n i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o any_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o three_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a will_v accuse_v i_o of_o rashness_n for_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n who_o bare_o consider_v what_o i_o now_o mention_v touch_v cyrillus_n his_o confession_n can_v but_o conclude_v the_o greek_a church_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o year_n 1642._o the_o fix_a time_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o pretend_v censure_n parthenius_n have_v cause_v cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o afterward_o strangle_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o serve_v his_o predecessor_n he_o himself_o remain_v not_o long_o on_o the_o throne_n his_o bad_a conduct_n bring_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n substitute_v one_o who_o have_v be_v cyrillus_n lucaris_n his_o disciple_n and_o name_v likewise_o parthenius_n in_o his_o place_n which_o allatius_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o 3._o allat_n de_fw-fr per._n cons_n lib._n 3._o write_v to_o nilhusius_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o this_o great_a aversion_n the_o greek_n show_v cyrillus_n and_o those_o synodical_a censure_n be_v mere_a forgery_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o a_o church_n that_o use_v so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o cyrillus_n and_o which_o have_v anathematise_v his_o memory_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o put_v herself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o run_v herself_o again_o into_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n promote_v to_o this_o see_v those_o that_o give_v they_o most_o money_n and_o that_o a_o 392._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 39_o 392._o socinian_n may_v as_o well_o arrive_v thereunto_o as_o another_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o true_a but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o hinder_v the_o election_n of_o person_n disagreeable_a to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o allatius_n relate_v concern_v one_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sophia_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n 11._o allat_n de_fw-fr perpet_n cons_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 11._o himself_o with_o that_o church_n at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v design_v for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o he_o be_v put_v by_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o people_n we_o see_v then_o this_o people_n have_v still_o the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o latinise_a greek_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n put_v they_o by_o but_o we_o find_v not_o they_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n to_o hinder_v the_o election_n of_o cyrillus_n his_o disciple_n supra_fw-la allat_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o the_o latin_n term_v a_o heretic_n and_o calvinist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n this_o condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o behold_v the_o greek_a church_n last_v from_o the_o year_n 1645._o till_o 1653._o observe_v here_o what_o doctor_n basire_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o when_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o paysius_fw-la be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o it_o who_o in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o i_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v i_o power_n to_o preach_v in_o greek_a in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o afterward_o do_v very_o often_o according_a as_o occasion_v offer_v as_o well_o at_o constantinople_n as_o elsewhere_o although_o the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o displease_v thereat_o i_o preach_v one_o sunday_n to_o the_o english_a another_z in_o french_z for_o the_o genevoise_n the_o next_o sunday_n to_o the_o italian_n the_o follow_a sunday_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a ambassador_n and_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o if_o cyrillus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o his_o memory_n so_o execrable_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o and_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o detest_v our_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o will_v admit_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n among_o they_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a that_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v instil_v among_o they_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o in_o that_o important_a subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xiii_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o do_v the_o greek_n than_o believe_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o controversy_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o it_o concern_v we_o here_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o pretend_v not_o
that_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o this_o inquiry_n will_v not_o be_v useless_a towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o principal_a question_n between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o myself_o because_o that_o in_o show_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v do_v then_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n second_o describe_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o likewise_o wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a we_o make_v several_a article_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o in_o general_a the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o express_v by_o it_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o display_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o adore_v by_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o testimony_n of_o cabasilas_n german_a simeon_n thessaloniensis_n jeremias_n and_o several_a other_o but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o second_o they_o consider_v the_o bread_n in_o two_o distinct_a respect_n either_o whilst_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prothesis_n or_o on_o the_o great_a altar_n whilst_o it_o be_v on_o the_o prothesis_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o imperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o consecration_n be_v then_o complete_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o necessary_a to_o insist_v any_o long_a thereon_o because_o this_o particular_a concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n three_o when_o the_o symbol_n be_v carry_v and_o place_v on_o the_o great_a altar_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v perfect_o consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v this_o change_n they_o use_v these_o general_a term_n i_o already_o note_v to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o change_n they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereunto_o refer_v all_o those_o citation_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n thessaloniensis_n and_o jeremias_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n it_o concern_v we_o here_o only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v they_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v thereby_o i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o change_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o remit_v this_o knowledge_n and_o determination_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o part_n keep_v within_o their_o general_a term_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarrazin_n make_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o greek_a religion_n i_o believe_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n say_v the_o proselyte_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o believe_v likewise_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v intellectual_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o all_o natural_a conception_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o nicetas_n choniatus_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o doctrine_n 3._o nicetas_n choniat_n annal._n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v divulge_v and_o therefore_o censure_v the_o patriarch_n camaterus_n for_o his_o not_o have_v immediate_o silence_v a_o monk_n who_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v say_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o introduce_v novelty_n all_o the_o rest_n silence_v by_o his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n may_v ever_o remain_v a_o mystery_n john_n silvius_n in_o his_o cathe'merinon_n cathem_n joan_n sylu._n aârebat_fw-la cathem_n of_o the_o greek_n recite_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v touch_v and_o change_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n which_o must_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n undoubted_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n by_o a_o simple_a faith_n void_a of_o curiosity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v himself_o another_z greek_z author_n cite_v by_o allatius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 22._o allat_n adversus_fw-la chreygton_n exercit_fw-la 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v this_o body_n bread_n but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n be_v neither_o leaven_v nor_o unleavened_a you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o these_o appellation_n till_o after_o sanctification_n but_o before_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n when_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o azyme_n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n be_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o admirable_a change_n be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n recite_v by_o allatius_n and_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o this_o author_n dispute_v touch_v the_o azyme_n against_o a_o latin_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v vain_a see_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o patriarch_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o call_v it_o it_o seem_v likewise_o by_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o lose_v this_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o it_o become_v by_o consecration_n because_o god_n only_o know_v that_o and_o not_o man_n although_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o thus_o reserve_v restrain_v themselves_o within_o their_o general_a term_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o show_v more_o particular_o their_o thought_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n which_o be_v what_o we_o have_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o